NAPOLEON’S MARSHALS

[i]

[ii]


MARSHAL NEY COVERING THE RETREAT FROM THE PAINTING BY YVON AT VERSAILLES
MARSHAL NEY COVERING THE RETREAT
FROM THE PAINTING BY YVON AT VERSAILLES

[iii]

NAPOLEON’S MARSHALS

BY

R. P. DUNN-PATTISON, M.A.

LATE LIEUTENANT ARGYLL AND SUTHERLAND HIGHLANDERS, AND
SOMETIME LECTURER AT MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD

WITH TWENTY ILLUSTRATIONS

METHUEN & CO.
36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON


[iv]

First Published in 1909

[v]

CONTENTS

PAGE
INTRODUCTIONix
SYNOPSIS OF THE MARSHALSxviii
I.LOUIS ALEXANDRE BERTHIER, MARSHAL, PRINCE OF
WAGRAM, SOVEREIGN PRINCE OF NEUCHÂTEL AND
VALANGIN1
II.JOACHIM MURAT, MARSHAL, KING OF NAPLES23
III.ANDRÉ MASSÉNA, MARSHAL, DUKE OF RIVOLI, PRINCE
OF ESSLING49
IV.JEAN BAPTISTE JULES BERNADOTTE, MARSHAL, PRINCE
OF PONTE CORVO, KING OF SWEDEN72
V.JEAN DE DIEU NICOLAS SOULT, MARSHAL, DUKE OF
DALMATIA93
VI.JEAN LANNES, MARSHAL, DUKE OF MONTEBELLO117
VII.MICHEL NEY, MARSHAL, DUKE OF ELCHINGEN, PRINCE
OF MOSKOWA141
VIII.LOUIS NICOLAS DAVOUT, MARSHAL, DUKE OF AUERSTÄDT,
PRINCE OF ECKMÜHL162
IX.JACQUES ÉTIENNE JOSEPH ALEXANDRE MACDONALD,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF TARENTUM183
X.AUGUSTE FRÉDÉRIC LOUIS VIESSE DE MARMONT,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF RAGUSA200
XI.LOUIS GABRIEL SUCHET, MARSHAL, DUKE OF ALBUFERA219
XII.LAURENT GOUVION ST. CYR, MARSHAL231
[vi]
XIII.BON ADRIEN JEANNOT DE MONCEY, MARSHAL, DUKE
OF CONEGLIANO245
XIV.JEAN BAPTISTE JOURDAN, MARSHAL251
XV.CHARLES PIERRE FRANÇOIS AUGEREAU, MARSHAL, DUKE
OF CASTIGLIONE259
XVI.GUILLAUME MARIE ANNE BRUNE, MARSHAL268
XVII.ADOLPHE ÉDOUARD CASIMIR JOSEPH MORTIER, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF TREVISO278
XVIII.JEAN BAPTISTE BESSIÈRES, MARSHAL, DUKE OF ISTRIA286
XIX.CLAUDE VICTOR PERRIN, MARSHAL, DUKE OF BELLUNO296
XX.EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY, MARSHAL305
XXI.FRANÇOIS CHRISTOPHE KELLERMANN, MARSHAL, DUKE
OF VALMY316
XXII.FRANÇOIS JOSEPH LEFÈBVRE, MARSHAL, DUKE OF
DANTZIG322
XXIII.NICOLAS CHARLES OUDINOT, MARSHAL, DUKE OF
REGGIO333
XXIV.DOMINIQUE CATHERINE DE PÉRIGNON, MARSHAL344
XXV.JEAN MATHIEU PHILIBERT SERURIER, MARSHAL349
XXVI.PRINCE JOSEPH PONIATOWSKI, MARSHAL354

[vii]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

MARSHAL NEY COVERING THE RETREATFrontispiece
(From the painting by Yvon at Versailles. Photo Neurdein)
FACING PAGE
ALEXANDRE BERTHIER, PRINCE OF WAGRAM4
(From an engraving after the painting by Pajou fils)
JOACHIM MURAT, AFTERWARDS KING OF NAPLES24
(From the painting by Gérard at Versailles. Photo Neurdein)
ANDRÉ MASSÉNA, PRINCE OF ESSLING51
JEAN BAPTISTE BERNADOTTE, KING OF SWEDEN74
(From an engraving after the painting by Hilaire le Dru)
JEAN DE DIEU SOULT, DUKE OF DALMATIA96
(From a lithograph by Delpech after the painting by Rouillard)
JEAN LANNES, DUKE OF MONTEBELLO120
(From an engraving by Amédée Maulet)
MICHEL NEY, PRINCE OF MOSKOWA142
(From an engraving after the painting by F. Gérard)
LOUIS NICOLAS DAVOUT, PRINCE OF ECKMÜHL167
(From an engraving after the painting by Gautherot)
JACQUES ÉTIENNE MACDONALD, DUKE OF TARENTUM184
(From a lithograph by Delpech)
AUGUSTE DE MARMONT, DUKE OF RAGUSA202
(From an engraving after the painting by Muneret)
LOUIS GABRIEL SUCHET, DUKE OF ALBUFERA220
(From an engraving by Pollet)
[viii]
GOUVION ST. CYR, COUNT233
(From an engraving after the painting by J. Guerin)
JEAN BAPTISTE JOURDAN252
(After a drawing by Ambroise Tardieu)
CHARLES PIERRE AUGEREAU, DUKE OF CASTIGLIONE260
(From an engraving by Ruotte)
BRUNE268
(From an engraving after the painting by F. J. Harriet)
ADOLPHE ÉDOUARD MORTIER, DUKE OF TREVISO280
(From an engraving after the painting by Larivière)
EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY, MARQUIS306
(From an engraving after the painting by Rouillard)
FRANÇOIS CHRISTOPHE KELLERMANN, DUKE OF VALMY318
(From an engraving after the painting by Ansiaux)
NICOLAS CHARLES OUDINOT, DUKE OF REGGIO332
(From an engraving after the painting by Robert le Fevre)

[ix]

INTRODUCTION

It is a melancholy but instructive fact to remember
that, in the opinion of him whom nature had
adorned with the greatest intellect that the world
has yet seen, selfishness and self-interest lie at the root of
all human action. “For,” as Napoleon said, “in ambition
is to be found the chief motive force of humanity, and a
man puts forth his best powers in proportion to his hopes
of advancement.” It was on this cynical hypothesis therefore,
with a complete disregard of those higher aspirations
of self-sacrifice and self-control which raise man above the
mere brute, that the Corsican adventurer waded through
seas of blood to the throne of France, and then attempted,
by the destruction of a million human beings, to bind on
his brow the imperial crown of Western Europe. In spite
of loud-sounding phrases and constitutional sleight-of-hand,
none knew better than Napoleon that by the sword alone
he had won his empire and by the sword alone he could
keep it. Keen student of history, it was not in vain that
again and again he had read and re-read the works of
Cæsar, and pondered on the achievements of Charlemagne
and the career of Cromwell. The problem he had to solve
was, how to conceal from his lieutenants that his dynasty
rested purely on their swords, to bind their honours so
closely to his own fortune that they should ever be loyal;
so to distribute his favours that his servants should[x]
never become so great as to threaten his own position. It
was with this object in view that at the time he seized for
himself the imperial crown he re-established the old rôle
of Marshal of France, frankly confessing to Roederer that
his reason for showering rewards on his lieutenants was to
assure to himself his own dignity, since they could not
object to it when they found themselves the recipients of
such lofty titles. But, with the cunning of the serpent,
while he gave with one hand he took away with the
other. He fixed the number of Marshals at sixteen on the
active list and added four others for those too old for active
service. Hence he had it in his power to reward twenty
hungry aspirants, while he robbed the individuals of their
glory, since each Marshal shared his dignity with nineteen
others. Plainly also he told them that, lofty though their
rank might appear to others, to him they were still mere
servants, created by him and dependent for their position
on him alone. “Recollect,” he said, “that you are soldiers
only when with the army. The title of Marshal is merely
a civil distinction which gives you the honourable rank at
my court which is your due, but it carries with it no
authority. On the battlefield you are generals, at court you
are nobles, belonging to the State by the civil position I
created for you when I bestowed your titles on you.” It
was on May 19, 1804, that the Gazette appeared with the first
creation of Marshals. There were fourteen on the active
list and four honorary Marshals in the Senate. Two bâtons
were withheld as a reward for future service. The original
fourteen were Berthier, Murat, Moncey, Jourdan, Masséna,
Augereau, Bernadotte, Soult, Brune, Lannes, Mortier, Ney,
Davout and Bessières; while on the retired list were
Kellermann, Lefèbvre, Pérignon, and Serurier. The list
caused much surprise and dissatisfaction. On the one[xi]
hand there were those like Masséna who received their
congratulations with a grunt and “Yes, one of fourteen.”
On the other hand were those like Macdonald, Marmont,
Victor, and many another, who thought they ought to have
been included. An examination of the names soon explains
how the choice was made. Except Jourdan, who was too
great a soldier to be passed over, all those who could not
forget their Republican principles were excluded. Masséna
received his bâton as the greatest soldier of France.
Berthier, Murat, and Lannes had won theirs by their talents,
as much as by their personal devotion. Soult, Ney,
Davout, and Mortier were Napoleon’s choice from among
the coming men, who in the camps of the Army of the
Ocean were fast justifying their selection. Bessières was
included because he would never win it at any later date,
but his doglike devotion made him a priceless subordinate.
Augereau and Bernadotte received their bâtons to keep
them quiet. The names of Moncey, Brune, Kellermann,
Pérignon, and Serurier were intimately connected with
glorious feats of the republican armies, and so, though only
fortunate mediocrities, they were included in the first
creation, while Lefèbvre, the republican of republicans,
now under the glamour of Napoleon’s power, was placed
on the list as a stalking-horse of the extreme members of
his party. At the time of the first creation, of the great
soldiers of the Republic, Moreau was branded as a traitor;
Hoche, Marceau, Kléber, Desaix, and Pichegru were dead;
Carnot, the organiser of victory, was a voluntary exile;
while staunch blades like Leclerc, Richepanse, Lecourbe,
Macdonald, Victor, St. Cyr, and Suchet were all more or
less in disgrace. By the end of the Empire, death and the
necessity of rewarding merit added to the list of Marshals
until in all twenty-six bâtons were granted by the Emperor.[xii]
In 1808 Victor was restored to favour and received his
bâton. After Wagram, Macdonald, Oudinot, and Marmont
received the prize, while the Spanish War brought it to
Suchet, and the Russian campaign to St. Cyr. In 1813 the
Polish prince, Poniatowski, was sent his truncheon on the
field of Leipzig, while last of all, in 1815, Grouchy was
promoted to one of the vacancies caused by the refusal of
many of the Marshals to cast off their allegiance to the
Bourbons.

It was a popular saying in the Napoleonic army that
every private soldier carried in his knapsack a Marshal’s
bâton, and the early history of many of these Marshals
bears out this saying. But while the Revolution carried
away all the barriers and opened the highest ranks to talent,
be it never so humble in its origin, the history of the
Marshals proves that heaven-born soldiers are scarce, and
that the art of war, save in the case of one out of a million,
can only be acquired by years of patient work in a subordinate
position. Of the generals of the revolutionary
armies only four, Moreau, Mortier, Suchet, and Brune, had
no previous military training, and of these four, Moreau and
Suchet alone had claim to greatness. The rough unlettered
generals of the early years of the war soon proved that they
could never rise above the science of the drill-sergeant.
Once discipline and organisation were restored there was
no room for a general like the gallant Macard, who, when
about to charge, used to call out, “Look here, I am going
to dress like a beast,” and thereon divest himself of everything
save his leather breeches and boots, and then,
like some great hairy baboon, with strange oaths and
yells lead his horsemen against the enemy. A higher
type was required than this Macard, who could not understand
that because an officer could sketch mountains[xiii]
he could not necessarily measure a man for a pair of
boots.

Of the twenty-six Marshals, nine had held commissions
ranging from lieutenant-general to lieutenant in the old
royal army, one was a Polish Prince, an ex-Austrian officer,
while one had passed the artillery college but had refused
to accept a commission; eleven had commenced life as
privates in the old service, and of these, nine had risen to
the rank of sergeant; and four had had no previous military
training. It must also be remembered that the standard of
the non-commissioned rank in the royal army just before
the Revolution was extremely high. The reforms of St.
Germain and the popularity of the American War had
enticed into the ranks a high class of recruits, with the
result that the authorities were able to impose tests, and no
private could rise to the rank of corporal, or from corporal
to sergeant, without passing an examination. Further, since
the officers of the ancient régime left the entire organisation,
discipline, and control in the hands of the non-commissioned
officers, and seldom, if ever, visited their companies either
in barracks or on the parade ground, the non-commissioned
officers, in everything save actual title, were really
extremely well-trained officers. It was this class which
really saved France when the old officers emigrated and the
incapable politicians in Paris did their best to ruin the army.
Hence it was that, without prejudice to the service, a sergeant
might one day be found quietly obeying the orders of his
company officer, and the next day with the rank of lieutenant-colonel
commanding his battalion.

The art of war can only be truly learned in the field, and
the officers of the French army had such an experience as
had never fallen to the lot of any other nation since the
days of the Thirty Years’ War. With continuous fighting[xiv]
winter and summer, on every frontier, military knowledge
was easily gained by those who had the ability to acquire
it, and the young generals of brigade, with but three years’
service in commissioned rank, had gone through experiences
which seldom fall to the lot of officers with thirty years’
service. The cycle of war seemed unending. From the
day on which, in 1792, France hurled her declaration of
war on Austria, till the surrender of Paris, in 1814, with the
exception of the year of peace gained at Amiens, war was
continuous. It began with a light-hearted invasion of
France by Austria and Prussia in September, 1792, which
ended in the cannonade of Valmy, when Dumouriez and
Kellermann, with the remnant of the old royal army,
showed such a bold front that the Allies, who had never
expected to fight, lost heart and ran home. The Austro-Prussian
invasion sealed the King’s death-warrant, and
France, in the hands of republican enthusiasts, went forth
with a rabble of old soldiers and volunteers to preach the
doctrine of the Equality of Man and the Brotherhood of
Nations. But the sovereigns of Europe determined to fight
for their crowns, and the licence of the French soldiers and
the selfishness of these prophets of the new doctrine of
Equality soon disgusted the people of the Rhine valley;
so the revolutionary mob armies were driven into France,
and for two years she was busy on every frontier striving to
drive the enemy from her soil. It was during these years
that the new French army arose. The volunteers were
brigaded with the old regular battalions, the ranks were
kept full by calling out all fit to bear arms, and the incompetent
and unfortunate were weeded out by the guillotine.
By 1795 France had freed her own soil and had forged a
weapon whereby she could retaliate on the Powers who had
attempted to annex her territory in the hour of her degradation.[xv]
The Rhine now became her eastern frontier. But
Austria, whose Archduke was Emperor of the Holy Roman
Empire, would not give up the provinces seized from her;
so from 1795 to 1797, on the headwaters of the Danube and
in Italy, the representative of the Feudal Ages fought the
new democracy. It was the appearance of the great military
talent of Bonaparte which decided the day. On the Danube
the Austrians had found that under the excellent leading of
the Archduke Charles they were fit to defeat the best
French troops under capable generals like Jourdan and
Moreau. But the military genius of Bonaparte overbore
all resistance, and when peace came, practically all Italy
had been added to the dominion of France. Unfortunately
for the peace of Europe, the rulers of France had tasted
blood. They found in the captured provinces a means of
making war without feeling the effects, for the rich pillage
of Italy paid the war expenses. But, grateful as the Directors
were to Bonaparte for thus opening to them a means of
enriching themselves at the expense of Europe, they rightly
saw in him a menace to their own power, and gladly allowed
him to depart on the mission to Egypt. From Egypt
Bonaparte returned, seized the reins of government, and
saved France from the imbecility of her rulers, and, by the
battle of Marengo, assured to her all she had lost in his
absence. Unfortunately for France the restless ambition of
her new ruler was not satisfied with re-establishing the
Empire of the West and reviving the glories of Charlemagne,
but hankered after a vast oversea dominion, to
include America and India. Hence it was that he found in
Great Britain an implacable enemy ever stirring up against
him European coalitions. To cover his failure to wrest the
dominion of the sea from its mistress, Napoleon turned his
wrath on Austria, and soon she lay cowed at his feet after[xvi]
the catastrophe at Ulm and the battle of Austerlitz. Austria’s
fall was due to the lethargy and hesitation of the courts of
Berlin and St. Petersburg. But once Austria was disposed
of, Prussia and Russia met their punishment for having
given her secret or open aid. The storm fell first on Prussia.
At one fell swoop on the field of Jena, the famed military
monarchy of the great Frederick fell in pieces like a potter’s
vessel. From Prussia the invincible French legions penetrated
into Poland, and after Eylau and Friedland the forces
of Prussia and Russia could no longer face the enemy in
the field. The Czar, dazzled by Napoleon’s greatness, threw
over his ally Prussia and at Tilsit made friends with the
great conqueror. In June, 1807, it seemed as if Europe lay
at Napoleon’s feet, but already in Portugal the seeds of
his ruin had been sown. The Portuguese monarch, the
ally of Great Britain, fled at the mere approach of a single
Marshal of the Emperor. The apparent lethargy of the
inhabitants of the Iberian Peninsula and the unpopularity
of the Spanish Bourbons tempted Napoleon to establish
his brother on the throne of Spain. It was a fatal error, for
though the Spanish people might despise their King, they
were intensely proud of their nationality. For the first time
in his experience the Corsican had to meet the forces of a
nation and not of a government. The chance defeat of a
French army at Baylen was the signal for a general rising
throughout the Peninsula, and not only throughout the
Peninsula, but for the commencement of a national movement
against the French in Austria and Germany. England
gladly seized the opportunity of injuring her enemy and
sent aid to the people of Spain. Austria tried another
fall with her conqueror, but was defeated at Wagram.
Wagram ought to have taught the Emperor that his
troops were no longer invincible as of old, but, blind to[xvii]
this lesson, he still attempted to lord it over Europe and
treated with contumely his only friend, the Czar. Consequently,
in 1812, while still engaged in attempting to
conquer Spain, he found himself forced to fight Russia.
The result was appalling; out of half a million troops who
entered Russia, a bare seventy thousand returned. Prussia
and Austria at once made a bid to recover their independence.
Napoleon, blinded by rage, refused to listen to
reason, and in October, 1813, was defeated by the Allies
at Leipzig. Even then he might have saved his throne, but
he still refused to listen to the Allies, who in 1814 invaded
France, and, after a campaign in which the Emperor showed
an almost superhuman ability, at last by sheer weight of
numbers they captured Paris. Thereon the French troops
refused to fight any longer for the Emperor. Such is a
brief outline of what is called the Revolutionary and
Napoleonic Wars, the finest school the world has yet seen
for an apprenticeship in the trade of arms.


[xviii]

SYNOPSIS OF THE MARSHALS

Name.Born.Marshal.Titles.Died.Age.
Berthier,Nov. 20,May 19,Prince of NeuchatelAccident,62
Louis17531804and Valangin,June 1, 1815
Alexandre
Prince of Wagram,
Dec. 31, 1809
Murat, JoachimMar. 25,Prince,Shot at Pizzo,48
1767Feb. 1, 1805;Oct. 13, 1815
Grand Duke of Berg,
Mar. 15, 1806;
King of Naples,
Aug. 1, 1808
Moncey,July 31,Duke of Conegliano,Natural cause,88
Bon Adrien1754July 2, 1808April 20, 1842
Jeannot de
Jourdan,April 29,Count, Mar. 1, 1808Natural cause,71
Jean Baptiste1762Nov. 1833
Masséna, AndréMay 6,Duke of Rivoli,Natural cause,61
1756April 24, 1808;April 4, 1817
Prince of Essling,
Jan. 31, 1810
Augereau,Oct. 21,Duke ofNatural cause,59
Charles Pierre1757Castiglione,June 12, 1816
FrançoisApril 26, 1808
Bernadotte,Jan. 26,Prince ofNatural cause,81
Jean Baptiste1763Ponte Corvo,Mar. 8, 1844
JulesJune 5, 1806;
Crown Prince
of Sweden,
Aug. 21, 1810;
King, Feb. 18, 1818
Soult, Jean deMar. 29,Duke of Dalmatia,Natural cause,82
Dieu Nicolas1769June 29, 1808Nov. 26, 1851
Brune, GuillaumeMay 13,Count, Mar. 1, 1808Murdered52
Marie Anne1763at Avignon,
Aug. 2, 1815
Lannes, JeanApril 11,Duke of Montebello,Died of wounds40
1769June 15, 1808at Vienna,
May 31, 1809
Mortier, AdolpheFeb. 13,Duke of Treviso,Killed by67
Édouard1768July 2, 1808infernal machine
Casimir Josephat Paris,
July 28, 1835
Ney, MichelJan. 10,Duke of Elchingen,Shot at Paris,46
1769May 5, 1808;Dec. 7, 1815
Prince of Moskowa,
Mar. 25, 1813
Davout,May 10,Duke of Auerstädt,Natural cause,53
Louis Nicolas1770July 2, 1808;June 1, 1823
Prince of Eckmühl,
Nov. 28, 1809
[xix]
Bessières,Aug. 6,Duke of Istria,Killed45
Jean Baptiste1768May 28, 1809at Lützen,
May 1, 1813
Kellermann,May 28,Count,Natural cause,85
François1735Mar. 1, 1808;Sept. 13, 1820
ChristopheDuke of Valmy,
May 2, 1808
Lefèbvre,Oct. 15,Count,Natural cause,65
François1755Mar. 1, 1808;Sept. 14, 1820
JosephDuke of Dantzig,
Sept. 10, 1808
Pérignon,May 31,Count,Natural cause,64
Dominique1754Sept. 6, 1811Dec. 25, 1818
Catherine de
Serurier,Dec. 8,Count,Natural cause,77
Jean Mathieu1742Mar. 1, 1808Dec. 21, 1819
Philibert
Victor,Dec. 7,July 13,Duke of Belluno,Natural cause,77
Victor Claude17641807Sept. 10, 1808Mar. 1, 1841
Perrin
Macdonald,Nov. 17,July 12,Duke of Tarentum,Natural cause,75
Jacques17651809Dec. 9, 1809Sept. 7, 1840
Étienne Joseph
Alexandre
Oudinot,April 25,Count,Natural cause,80
Nicolas1767July 2, 1808;Sept. 13, 1847
CharlesDuke of Reggio,
April 14, 1810
Marmont, AugusteJuly 20,Duke of Ragusa,Natural cause,78
Frédéric Louis1774June 28, 1808July 23, 1852
Viesse deApril 14, 1810
Suchet,Mar. 2,July 8,Count,Natural cause,56
Louis Gabriel17701811June 24, 1808;Jan. 3, 1826
Duke of Albufera,
Jan. 3, 1813
Gouvion St. Cyr,April 13,Aug 27,Count, May 3, 1808Natural cause,66
Laurent17641812Mar. 17, 1830
Poniatowski,May 7,Oct. 17,Drowned51
Joseph, Prince17621813in Elster,
Oct. 19, 1813
Grouchy,Oct. 23,April 17,Count,Natural cause,81
Emmanuel de17661815Jan. 28, 1809May 29, 1847

[xx]


[1]

NAPOLEON’S MARSHALS

I

LOUIS ALEXANDRE BERTHIER, MARSHAL,
PRINCE OF WAGRAM, SOVEREIGN PRINCE
OF NEUCHÂTEL AND VALANGIN

To be content ever to play an inferior part, to see all
honour and renown fall to the share of another,
yet loyally to efface self and work for the glory of
a friend, denotes a sterling character and an inflexibility of
purpose with which few can claim to be endowed. Nobody
doubts that, if it had not been for Napoleon, Berthier, good
business man as he was, could never have risen to the fame
he attained; still it is often forgotten that without this
admirable servant it is more than doubtful if the great
Emperor could have achieved all his most splendid success.
Berthier, controlled by a master mind, was an instrument
beyond price. Versed in the management of an army
almost from his cradle, he had the gift of drafting orders
so clear, so lucid, that no one could possibly mistake their
meaning. His memory was prodigious, and his physical
endurance such that he appeared never to require rest. But
above all he alone seemed to be able to divine the thoughts
of his great master before they were spoken, and this wonderful
intuition taught him how, from a few disjointed utterances,
to unravel Napoleon’s most daring conceptions and[2]
work out the details in ordered perfection. Napoleon called
his faithful Achates a gosling whom he had transformed
into an eagle, but history proclaims that long before the
name of Bonaparte was known beyond the gate of the
military academy at Brienne, Berthier had established a
record as a staff officer of the highest promise; while,
before the young Corsican first met him in Italy, the future
major-general of the Grand Army had evolved that perfect
system of organisation which enabled the conqueror of
Italy to control every movement and vibration in the army,
to be informed of events as soon as they happened, and to
be absolutely sure of the despatch and performance of his
orders.

Alexandre Berthier had seen twenty-three years’ service in
the old royal army before the Revolution broke out in 1789.
Born on November 20, 1753, at the age of thirteen he
received his commission in the engineers owing to his
father’s services in preparing a map of royal hunting forests.
But the boy soon forsook his father’s old regiment, for he
knew well that the highest commands in the army seldom if
ever fell to the scientific corps. When in 1780 the French
Government decided to send out an expeditionary corps to
assist the revolted colonies in their struggle with Great
Britain, Berthier, after serving in the infantry and cavalry,
was employed as a staff captain with the army of Normandy.
Eager to see active service, he at once applied to be attached
to the expedition, and offered, if there was no room for an
extra captain, to resign his rank and serve as sub-lieutenant.
Thanks to powerful family influence and to his record of
service his desire was gratified, and in January, 1781, he
found himself with the French troops in America employed
on the staff of General Count de Rochambeau. Returning
from America in 1783 with a well-earned reputation for
bravery and ability, Captain Berthier was one of the officers
sent to Prussia under the Marquis de Custine to study the
military organisation of the great Frederick. Continuously[3]
employed on the staff, he had the advantage of serving as
brigade major at the great camp of instruction held at Saint
Omer in 1788, and in that year received as a reward for his
services the cross of Saint Louis. The year 1789 saw him
gazetted lieutenant-colonel, and chief of the staff to Baron
de Besenval, commanding the troops round Paris.

When, after the capture of the Bastille, Lafayette undertook
the work of organising the National Guard, he at once
bethought him of his old comrade of American days,
and appointed Berthier assistant quartermaster-general.
Berthier found the post well suited to him; inspired by the
liberal ideas which he had gained in America, he threw himself
heart and soul into the work. Soon his talent as an
organiser became widely recognised; many prominent
officers applied to have him attached to their command, and,
after holding several staff appointments, he was entrusted in
1791 with the organisation and instruction of the thirty battalions
of volunteers cantonned between the Somme and
Meuse. When war broke out in 1792 he was despatched as
major-general and chief of the staff to his old friend Rochambeau,
and when the Count resigned his command Berthier
was specially retained by Rochambeau’s successor, Luckner.
But the Revolution, while giving him his chance, nearly
brought about his fall. His intimate connection with the
nobles of the old royal army, his courage in protecting the
King’s aunts, and his family connections caused him to
become “suspect.” It was in vain that the leaders at the
front complained of the absolute disorder in their forces, of
the necessity of more trained staff officers and of their desire
for the services of the brilliant soldier who had gained his experience
in war time in America and in peace time in Prussia.
In vain Custine wrote to the Minister of War, “In the name
of the Republic send Berthier to me to help me in my difficulties,”
in vain the Commissioners with the army reported
that “Berthier has gained the esteem and confidence of all
good patriots.” Vain also was the valour and ability he[4]
showed in the campaign against the Royalists in La Vendée.
Bouchotte, the incapable, the friend of the brutish, blockheaded
Hébert, the insulter of the Queen, the destroyer of
the army, decreed that his loyalty to the Republic was not
sincere, and by a stroke of the pen dismissed him; thus
during the whole of the year 1793 the French army was
deprived of the service of an officer who, owing to his powers
of organisation, was worth fifty thousand of the butcher
generals.

In 1795, with the fall of the Jacobins, Berthier was
restored to his rank and sent as chief of the staff to
Kellermann, commanding the Army of the Alps, and before
the end of the year the staff work of Kellermann’s army
became the pattern for all the armies of the Republic.
When in March, 1796, Bonaparte was appointed commander
of the Army of Italy, he at once requisitioned
Berthier as the chief of the staff, and from that day till
April, 1814, Berthier seldom if ever left the future Emperor’s
side, serving him with a patience and cheerfulness which
neither ill-will nor neglect seemed to disturb. Though over
forty-two years of age and sixteen years older than his new
chief, the chief of the staff was still in the prime of his
manhood. Short, thick-set and athletic, his frame proclaimed
his immense physical strength, while his strong alert face
under a mass of thick curly hair foretold at a glance his
mental capacity.

A keen sportsman, in peace he spent all his leisure in the
chase. Hard exercise and feats of physical endurance were
his delight. Fatigue he never knew, and on one occasion
he was said to have spent thirteen days and nights in the
saddle. To strangers and officials he was silent and stern,
but his aloofness of manner hid a warm heart and a natural
sincerity, and many a poor officer or returned émigré
received secret help from his purse. Though naturally of
a strong character, his affection and respect for his great
commander became the dominating note in his career; in[5]
fact, it might almost be said that, in later years, his personality
became merged to such an extent in that of Napoleon
that he was unable to see the actions of the Emperor in
their proper perspective. From their first meeting Bonaparte
correctly guessed the impression he had made on his
new staff officer, and aimed at increasing his influence over
him. Meanwhile he was delighted with him, he wrote
to the Directory, “Berthier has talents, activity, courage,
character—all in his favour.” Berthier on his side was well
satisfied; as he said to a friend who asked him how he could
serve a man with such a temper, “Remember that one day
it will be a fine thing to be second to Bonaparte.” So the
two worked admirably together.

ALEXANDRE BERTHIER, PRINCE OF WAGRAM FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY PAJOU FILS
ALEXANDRE BERTHIER, PRINCE OF WAGRAM
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY PAJOU FILS

Bonaparte kept in his own hands the movement of
troops, the direction of skirmishes and battles, commissariat,
discipline, and all communications from the Government.
Berthier had a free hand in the organisation and
maintenance of the general staff, the headquarter staff,
and the transmission of orders, subject to inspection by
Bonaparte; he also had to throw into written form all
verbal orders, and he alone was responsible for their
promulgation and execution. It was his ability to work
out in detail and to reduce into clear, lucid orders the
slightest hint of his commander which, as Napoleon said
later, “was the great merit of Berthier, and was of inestimable
importance to me. No other could possibly have
replaced him.” Thanks to Berthier’s admirable system,
Bonaparte was kept in touch with every part of his command.
One of the first principles laid down in the staff
regulations was, “That it was vital to the good of the
service that the correspondence of the army should be
exceedingly swift and regular, that nothing should be
neglected which might contribute to this end.” To ensure
regularity of communication, divisional commanders and
officers detached in command of small columns were ordered
to report at least twice a day to headquarters. With each[6]
division, in addition to the divisional staff, there were
officers detached from the headquarters staff. All important
despatches had to be sent in duplicate; in times of great
danger commanding officers had to send as many as eight
different orderly officers each with a copy of despatches.

But it was not only as an organiser and transmitter of
orders that Berthier proved his usefulness to his chief. At
Lodi he showed his personal courage and bravery among
the band of heroes who forced the bridge, and Bonaparte
paid him a fine tribute when he wrote in his despatches,
“If I were bound to mention all the soldiers who distinguished
themselves on that wonderful day, I should be
obliged to mention all the carabiniers and grenadiers of the
advance guard, and nearly all the officers of the staff; but
I must not forget the courageous Berthier, who on that day
played the part of gunner, trooper, and grenadier.” At
Rivoli, in addition to his staff duties, Berthier commanded
the centre of the army, and fought with a stubbornness
beyond all praise. By the end of the campaign of 1796 he
had proved that he was as great a chief of the staff as
Bonaparte was a great commander. Doubtless it is true
that before the commencement of a campaign an army
possesses in itself the causes of its future victory or defeat,
and the Army of Italy, with its masses of enthusiastic
veterans and the directing genius of Bonaparte, was bound
to defeat the Austrians with their listless men and incompetent
old generals; but, without the zeal, activity, and
devotion which Berthier transfused through the whole of
the general staff, success could not have been so sudden
or so complete.

After Leoben the conqueror of Italy employed his trusty
friend on numerous diplomatic missions in connection
with the annexation of Corfu and the government of the
Cisalpine republic. Meanwhile he was in close communication
with him in regard to the proposed descent
on England and the possible expedition to the East. To[7]
Berthier, if to any one, Bonaparte entrusted his secret
designs, for he knew that he could do so in safety. Accordingly,
in 1798, finding an invasion of England impossible
at the moment, he persuaded the Directory to send
Berthier to Italy as commander-in-chief, his object being
to place him in a position to gather funds for the Egyptian
expedition. From Italy Berthier sent his former commander
the most minute description of everything of
importance, but he found the task difficult and uncongenial,
and prayed him “to recall me promptly. I much prefer
being your aide-de-camp to being commander-in-chief
here.” Still he carried out his orders and marched on
Rome, to place the eight million francs’ worth of diamonds
wrung from the Pope to the credit of the army. From
Rome he returned with coffers well filled for the Egyptian
expedition, but leaving behind him an army half-mutinous
for want of pay; his blind devotion to Bonaparte hid this
incongruity from his eyes.

As in Italy in 1795 so in Egypt, Berthier was Bonaparte’s
right-hand man, methodical, indefatigable, and trustworthy.
But even his iron frame could scarcely withstand the strain
of three years’ continuous active service, the incessant
office work day and night, and the trials of an unaccustomed
climate. After the battle of the Pyramids he
fell sick, and before the Syrian expedition, applied to return
to France. Unkind friends hinted that he longed for his
mistress, Madame Visconti, but Bonaparte, knowing that it
was not this but sheer overstrain which had caused his
breakdown in health, gave him the desired leave and made
all arrangements for his journey home. However, at the
moment of departure Berthier’s love for his chief overcame
his longing for rest, and, in spite of ill-health, he withdrew
his resignation and set out with the army for Syria. As
ever, he found plenty of work, for even in the face of the
ill-success of the expedition, Bonaparte determined to
administer Egypt as if the French occupation was to be[8]
for ever permanent; and Berthier, in addition to his
ordinary work, was ordered to edit a carefully executed
map from the complete survey which was being made of
the country.

It was to Berthier that Bonaparte first divulged his intention
of leaving Egypt and returning to France, and his
determination to upset the Directory. Liberal by nature,
but essentially a man of method and a disciplinarian, the
chief of the staff was quite in accord with his commander’s
ideas on the regeneration of France, and loyally supported
him during the coup d’état of the 18th Brumaire. Thereafter
the First Consul appointed his friend Minister of War,
a position that gave full scope to his talents. All the
administrative services had at once to be reorganised, the
frontier fortresses garrisoned and placed in a state of
defence, and the army covering the frontiers supplied with
food, pay, equipment, and reinforcements, while the formation
of the secret Army of Reserve was a task which alone
would have occupied all the attention of an ordinary man;
in fact, the safety of France hung on this army. Consequently,
since, by the constitution, the First Consul was
unable himself to take command in the field, in April, 1800,
he transferred Berthier from the War Office to the head of
this most important force. It is not generally known that
the idea of the passage of the Alps by the St. Bernard
Pass actually originated with Berthier, and had first been
projected by him as early as 1795. So it was at the execution
of what was really his own idea that for two
months Berthier slaved. At times even his stout heart
quailed, as when he wrote to the First Consul, “It is my
duty to complain of the position of this army on which you
have justly spent so much interest, and which is paralysed
because it can only rely on its bayonets, on account of the
lack of ammunition and means to transport the artillery.”
Incessant work and toil were at last rewarded; but when the
Army of the Reserve debouched on the Austrian lines of[9]
communication, the First Consul appeared in person, and,
though nominally in command, Berthier once again resumed
his position of chief of the staff. Without a murmur
he allowed Bonaparte to reap all the glory of Marengo, for
he knew that without the First Consul, however excellent
his own dispositions were, they would have been lacking in
the driving power which alone teaches men how to seize
on victory. After Marengo, Berthier was despatched as
Ambassador Extraordinary to Madrid, “to exhort Spain by
every possible means to declare war on Portugal, the ally
of England.” The result of this mission was eminently
successful; a special treaty was drawn up and Spain sold
Louisiana to France. By October the ambassador was
once again back in Paris at his old post of Minister of War—a
post which he held continuously during peace and war
till August, 1807. The position was no light one, for even
during the short years of peace it involved the supervision
of the expedition to San Domingo, the defence of Italy, the
reorganisation of the army, and the re-armament of the
artillery, in addition to the ordinary routine of official work.
Moreover, the foundations of the Consulate being based on
the army, it was essential that the army should be efficient
and content, and consequently the French soldier of that
day was not, as in other countries, neglected in peace time.
The officers in command of the troops were constantly
reminded by the War Minister that “the French soldier is
a citizen placed under military law”—not an outcast or
serf, whose well-being and comfort concern no one.

On the establishment of the Empire Berthier, like
many another, received the reward for his faithfulness to
Napoleon. Honours were showered upon him. The
first to receive the Marshal’s bâton, he was in succession
created senator by right as a dignitary of the Empire, grand
officer of the palace and grand huntsman to the crown,
while at the coronation he carried the imperial globe. But
though the Emperor thus honoured, and treated him as his[10]
most trustworthy confidant, the cares of state to some
extent withdrew Napoleon from close intimacy with his old
companion. At the same time the Marshal was insensibly
separated from his former comrades-in-arms by his high
rank and employment, which, while it tended to make him
more the servant than the friend of the Emperor, also
caused him to be regarded as a superior to be obeyed by
those who were formerly his equals. At all times a strict
disciplinarian, and one who never passed over a breach of
orders, the Marshal, as voicing the commands of the
Emperor, gradually began to assume a stern attitude to
all subordinates, and spared neither princes or marshals,
when he considered that the good of the service required
that they should be reprimanded and shown their duty.
So strong was the sense of subordination in the army and
the desire to stand well with Napoleon, that even the fiery
Murat paid attention to orders and reprimands signed by
Berthier in the name of the Emperor.

Meanwhile the work of the War Minister increased day by
day. The organisation and supervision of the Army of the
Ocean added considerably to his work, which was much
interfered with by visits of inspection in company with the
Emperor, or far-distant expeditions to the frontiers and
to Italy for the coronation at Milan.

On August 3rd, 1805, the Emperor created the Marshal
major-general and chief of the staff to the Army of the
Ocean, and himself assumed command of the Army and
held a grand review of one hundred thousand men. Everybody
thought that the moment for the invasion of England
had arrived. Berthier, and perhaps Talleyrand, alone knew
that Austria, not England, was the immediate quarry, and
all through August the major-general was busy working
out the routes for the concentration of the various corps in
the valley of the Danube; whilst at the same time as War
Minister he was responsible for the supervision of all the
troops left in France and in garrison in Italy, Belgium,[11]
Holland, and Hanover. Consequently he had to divide his
staff into two sections, one of which he took with him into
the field, the other remaining in Paris under an assistant
who was capable of managing the ordinary routine, but
who had to forward all difficult problems to the War
Minister in the field. Even during the drive to the frontier
there was no abatement of the strain; during the journey
the Emperor would give orders which had to be expanded
and written out in the short stoppages for food and rest.
By day the major-general travelled in the Emperor’s
carriage; at night he always slept under the same roof
with him, to be ready at any moment, in full uniform, to
receive his commands and expand and dictate them to his
clerks. Everyone knew when the major-general was
worried, for he had a habit of biting his nails when making
a decision or trying to solve a problem, but otherwise he
never showed any sign of feeling, and whether tired or
troubled by the Emperor’s occasional outbursts of temper,
he went on with his work with the methodical precision
of an automaton. To belong to the general staff when
Berthier was major-general was no bed of roses, no place
for gilded youth, for with Napoleon commanding and
Berthier directing, if there was often fighting there was
plenty of writing; if there was galloping on horseback by
day, to make up for it by night there were hours of steady
copying of orders and no chance of laying down the pen
until all business was finished. Thanks to this excellent
staff work, Napoleon’s ambitious plans were faithfully
accomplished, the Austrians were completely taken in by
the demonstration in the Black Forest, the French columns
stepped astride of their communications on the Danube,
and Mack was forced to surrender at Ulm. But Ulm
was only the commencement of the campaign, and even
after Austerlitz Napoleon pursued the enemy with grim
resolution. This was one of the secrets of his success, for,
as Berthier wrote to Soult, “The Emperor’s opinion is[12]
that in war nothing is really achieved as long as there
remains something to achieve; a victory is not complete as
long as greater success can still be gained.”

After the treaty of Pressburg, on December 27, 1805,
Napoleon quitted the army and returned to Paris, leaving
the major-general in command of the Grand Army with
orders to evacuate the conquered territory when the terms
of the treaty had been carried out by the Austrians; but the
Emperor retained the real control, and every day a courier
had to be despatched to Paris with a detailed account of
every event, and every day a courier arrived from Paris
bearing fresh orders and instructions. For Napoleon
refused to allow the slightest deviation from his orders:
“Keep strictly to the orders I give you,” he wrote; “execute
punctually your instructions. I alone know what I want
done.” Meanwhile the major-general was still War Minister
and had to supervise all the more important business of the
War Office; while he also found time to edit an official
history of the campaign of 1805, and to superintend the
execution of a map of most of the Austrian possessions.
The work was immense, but Berthier never flagged, and
the Emperor showed his appreciation of his zeal when
on March 30th, 1806, he conferred on him the principality of
Neuchâtel with the title of Prince and Duke, to hold in
full possession and suzerainty for himself, his heirs and
successors, with one stipulation, that he should marry.
He added that the Prince’s passion for Madame Visconti
had lasted too long, that it was not becoming to a dignitary
of the Empire, and that he was now fifty years old and
ought to think of providing an heir to his honours. The
Prince Marshal never had time to visit personally his
principality, but he sent one of his intimate friends, General
Dutaillis, to provide for the welfare of his new subjects,
and to the best of his ability he saw that they were well
governed, while a battalion of picked troops from Neuchâtel
was added to the Imperial Guard. But, orders or no orders,[13]
the Prince could never break himself free from the trammels
of his mistress, and Napoleon gave him but little leisure in
which to find a congenial partner, so that it was not till
after Tilsit, in the brief pause before the Peninsular War,
that Berthier at last took a wife. His chosen Princess was
Elizabeth, the daughter of William, Duke of Bavaria,
brother of the King. She was married with all due
solemnity in March, 1808, and though the exigencies of
war gave her but little opportunity of seeing much of her
husband, affection existed between them, as also between
Berthier and his father-in-law, the Duke of Bavaria. All
cause of difficulty was smoothed over by the fact that in
time the Princess herself conceived an affection for Madame
Visconti.

By September, 1806, the Grand Army had evacuated
Austria, and the Prince Marshal was hoping to return to
Paris when suddenly he was informed by the Emperor of
the probability of a campaign against Prussia. On the 23rd
definite orders arrived indicating the points of assembly;
by the next day detailed letters of instructions for every
corps had been worked out and despatched by the headquarters
staff. Napoleon himself arrived at Würzburg on
October 2nd, and found his army concentrated, but
deficient of supplies. At first his anger burst out against
the chief of the staff, but a moment’s reflection proved to
him that there was not sufficient transport in Germany to
mass both men and supplies in the time he had given, and
he entirely exonerated Berthier, who by hard work contrived
in three days to collect sufficient supplies to allow
of the opening of the thirty days’ campaign which
commenced with Jena and ended by carrying the French
troops across the Vistula. The fresh campaign in the
spring of 1807 was attended by an additional difficulty,
there existed no maps of the district, and the topographical
department of the staff was worked off its legs in supplying
this deficiency. Meanwhile, during the halt after Pultusk,[14]
the major-general was busy re-clothing and re-equipping
the army and hurrying up reinforcements; while in
addition to the work of the War Office he had to supervise
the French forces in Italy and Naples. After Tilsit, as after
Pressburg, Napoleon hurried back to France and left the
Prince of Neuchâtel to arrange for the withdrawal of the
Grand Army, and it was not till July 27th that Berthier at
last returned to Paris.

The Prince came back more than ever dazzled by the
genius of the Emperor; not even Eylau had taught him
that there were limits to his idol’s powers. But with more
than eight hundred thousand men on a war footing, with
divisions and army corps scattered from the Atlantic to the
Niemen, from Lübeck to Brindisi, it was impossible for one
man to be at once chief of the staff and Minister of War.
Accordingly, on August 9th the Emperor made General
Clarke Minister of War, and, to show that this was no slight
on his old friend, on the same day he created the Prince of
Neuchâtel Vice-constable of France. For the next three
months Berthier was able to enjoy his honours at his home
at Grosbois, or in his honorary capacity at Fontainebleau,
but in November the Emperor carried him off with him to
Italy on a tour of inspection. During the whole of this
holiday in Italy the Prince was busy elaborating the details
of the coming campaign in Spain, and it was the Spanish
trouble which cut short his honeymoon, for on April 2nd
he had to start with the Emperor for Bayonne. From the
outset the Prince warned the Emperor that the question of
supplies lay at the root of all difficulties in Spain; but
Napoleon clung to his idea that war should support war,
and Berthier knew that it was hopeless to attempt to remove
a fixed idea from his head, and, still believing in his omnipotence,
he thought all would be well. Meanwhile, as the
summer went on, it was not only Spain that occupied the
Prince’s attention, for the conquest of Denmark had to be
arranged, and the passes in Silesia and Bohemia carefully[15]
mapped, in view of hostilities with Prussia or Austria. Early
in August Berthier was at Saint Cloud making arrangements
to reinforce Davout in Silesia, owing to the growing
hostility of Austria, when, on the 16th, arrived the news
that Joseph had had to evacuate all the country west of the
Ebro. But Napoleon and Berthier could not go to his help
until after the imperial meeting at Erfurt in September.
However, on reaching Spain, the magic of the Emperor’s
personality soon restored the vigour and prestige of the
French arms. Still the Prince Marshal could not hide from
himself that all was not as it used to be; Napoleon’s temper
was more uncertain, and the Marshals, smarting under
reprimands, were not pulling together. When the Emperor
returned to France, after having missed “the opportunity
of giving the English a good lesson,” he left Berthier
behind for a fortnight “to be sure that King Joseph had a
proper understanding of everything.” But trouble was
bound to come, for the Emperor himself was breaking his
own canon of the importance of “the unity of command”
by nominally leaving Joseph in control of all the troops in
Spain, but at the same time making the Marshals responsible
to himself through the major-general.

In 1809 Napoleon made another grave mistake. He had
calculated that Austria could make no forward movement
before April 15th, and accordingly he sent Berthier early in
March to take temporary command of the Grand Army,
with instructions to order Davout to concentrate at Ratisbon
and Masséna at Augsburg. His idea was that there would
be ample time later to order a concentration on either wing
or on the centre. But the Austrians were ready quite a
fortnight before he had calculated. The major-general kept
him well informed of every movement of the enemy, and
pointed out the dangerous isolation of Davout. Still the
Emperor did not believe the Austrian preparations were so
forward; and a despatch from Paris, written on April 10th,
which arrived at headquarters at Donauwörth on the 11th,[16]
ordered the major-general to retain Davout at Ratisbon and
move his own headquarters there, “and that in spite of
anything that may happen.” Unfortunately, a semaphore
despatch sent a few hours later, when Napoleon had really
grasped the situation, went astray and never reached
Berthier. The Prince of Neuchâtel understood as clearly
as any one the dangerous position of Davout; the Duke
of Eckmühl himself thought that the major-general was
trying to spoil his career by laying him open to certain
defeat; depression spread through all the French corps.
But after years of blind devotion to his great chief Berthier
could not steel himself to break distinct orders, emphasised
as they were by the expression “in spite of whatever may
happen,” and a great catastrophe was only just averted by
the arrival of Napoleon, who at once ordered Davout to
withdraw and Masséna to advance. Berthier himself was
visited by the full fury of the Emperor’s anger. But the
cloud soon passed, for Berthier was as indispensable as
ever, and more so when, after the failure at Aspern-Essling,
immense efforts had to be made to hurry up troops from
every available source. At the end of the campaign the
Emperor justly rewarded his lieutenant by creating him
Prince of Wagram.

Once again Napoleon left Berthier to arrange for the
withdrawal of the army, and it was not till December 1st
that the Prince of Wagram regained Paris and took up the
threads of the Peninsular campaign. His stay there was
short, for by the end of February he was back again in
Vienna, this time not as major-general of a victorious army,
but as Ambassador Extraordinary to claim the hand of the
Archduchess Marie Louise for his master, the Emperor
Napoleon, and to escort her to her new home. For the
next two years the Prince remained at home at Grosbois or
on duty at Fontainebleau, but in spite of great domestic
happiness he was much worried by the terrible Spanish
war. No one saw more clearly that every effort ought to[17]
be made to crush the English, but he was powerless to
persuade the Emperor, and he had to endure to the full
all the difficulties arising from breaking the “unity of
command.” No one understood better what hopeless
difficulties would arise when Napoleon ordered him to
write, “The King will command the army…. The
Guard does not form part of the army.” To add to these
troubles, it became more and more evident that Germany
was riddled with secret societies and that war with Russia
was inevitable. So it was with a sigh of relief that in
January, 1812, he received the order to turn his attention
from Spain and resume his functions as major-general of
the Grand Army. Not that he desired further active
service; like many another of the Emperor’s soldiers, he
mistrusted the distant expedition to Russia, and feared for
the honour and safety of France. Already in his sixtieth
year, there was little he could gain personally from war.
As he said to Napoleon, “What is the good of having given
me an income of sixty thousand pounds a year in order to
inflict on me the tortures of Tantalus? I shall die here
with all this work. The simplest private is happier than I.”
The Emperor, knowing the attitude of many of his Marshals,
and himself feeling the strain of this immense enterprise,
was unusually irritable. Consequently relations at headquarters
were often strained, and the Marshals were angry
at the severe reprimands to which they were subjected. The
controlling leaders being out of gear the machine did not
run smoothly: there was nothing but friction and tension.
The Marshals were inclined to attribute their disgrace to
the ill-will of Berthier and not to the temper of Napoleon.
Particularly was this the case with Davout, who since 1809
had suspected that Berthier desired to ruin his reputation.
Accordingly the Prince of Eckmühl set down the succession
of reprimands which were hurled at his head to the
machinations of the major-general, and not, as was the case,
to Napoleon’s jealousy of him, because people had prophesied[18]
he would become King of Poland. This misunderstanding
was most unfortunate, for it prevented Berthier from effecting
a reconciliation between Davout and the Emperor. Hence
Napoleon was driven more and more to trust to the advice
of the rash, unstable King of Naples. The major-general’s
lot through the campaign was most miserable. Working
day and night to supervise the organisation of the huge
force of six hundred thousand men; mistrusted by his
former comrades; blamed for every mishap by the Emperor,
whatever the fault might be, he had to put up with
the bitterest insults, and while working as no other man
could work, to endure such taunts as, “Not only are you no
good, but you are in the way.” Everything that went wrong
“was the fault of the general staff, which is so organised
that it foresees nothing,” whether it was the shortcomings
of the contractors or the burning of their own magazines
by the Russians. But what most moved Napoleon’s anger
against the chief of the staff was that Berthier, with “the
parade states” before him, emphasising the enormous
wastage of the army, constantly harped on the danger of
pressing on to Moscow. So strained became the relations
between them, that for the last part of the advance they
no longer met at meals. But during the hours of the
retreat the old friendship was resumed. Berthier bore no
malice, and showed his bravery by himself opposing the
enemy with musket and bayonet; and on one occasion,
with Bessières, Murat, and Rapp, he saved the Emperor
from a sotnia of Cossacks.

When Napoleon quitted the army at Vilna he left the
major-general behind to help the King of Naples to withdraw
the remnant of the Grand Army. Marching on foot
through the deep snow, with fingers and nose frostbitten, the
sturdy old veteran of sixty endured the fatigue as well as the
hardiest young men in their prime; and in addition to the
physical fatigue of marching, had to carry out all the
administrative work, and bear the moral responsibility for[19]
what remained of the army; for the King of Naples, thinking
of nothing but how to save his own crown, when difficulties
increased, followed the example of Napoleon and
deserted his post. Thereon the major-general took on himself
to nominate Prince Eugène as Murat’s successor. But
in the end his health gave way, and the Emperor himself
wrote to Prince Eugène telling him to send the old warrior
home.

Berthier reached Paris on February 9th, much broken
down in health; but his wonderful physique soon enabled
him to regain his strength, and by the end of March he
was once again hard at work helping the Emperor to
extemporise an army. With his complete knowledge of this
force, no one was more astonished than Berthier at the
successes of Lützen and Bautzen, and no one more insistent
in his advice to the Emperor to accept the terms of the
Allies during the armistice; but he advised in vain. Then
followed the terrible catastrophe of Leipzig, due undoubtedly
to Berthier’s dread of acting without the express orders of
the Emperor. The engineer officer charged with preparing
the line of retreat reported that the one bridge across the
Elster was not sufficient. The major-general, knowing that
the Emperor desired to hide any signs of retreat from the
Allies, replied that he must await the Emperor’s orders, so,
when, after three days’ fighting, the retreat could no longer
be postponed, a catastrophe was inevitable.

Yet, in spite of everything, the Emperor refused to
acknowledge himself beaten, and by the commencement of
1814 was once again ready to take the field, though by now
the Allies had invaded France. Loyal as ever, Berthier
worked his hardest; but he once again incurred the
Emperor’s anger by entreating him to accept the terms
offered him at Châtillon. Still, when the end came and
Napoleon abdicated, Berthier remained at his side, and it
was only when the Emperor had released his Marshals from
their allegiance that on April 11th he sent in his adhesion[20]
to the new government. When all save Macdonald had
deserted the fallen Emperor, Berthier stayed on at Fontainebleau,
directing the withdrawal of the remnants of the army,
and making arrangements for the guard which was to
accompany Napoleon to Elba. But though he remained
with him until the day before he started for Elba, Berthier
refused to share his exile, and at the time Napoleon was
magnanimous enough to see that, owing to his age and the
care of his children, he could not expect such a sacrifice.

So far, the Prince had done all that honour and affection
could demand of him. But, unfortunately for his fame,
instead of withdrawing into private life, he listened to the
prayers of his wife, who keenly felt the loss of her title of
“Serene Princess.” It was at her desire that he continued
to frequent the Bourbon court and actually accepted the
captaincy of one of the new companies of royal guards.
This and the fact that, as senior of the Marshals, Berthier
had led his fellow Marshals to meet the King at Compiègne,
caused the Prince of Wagram to be regarded as a traitor
by Napoleon and the Imperialists. Moreover, the Prince
Marshal now saw in Napoleon the disturber of the peace of
Europe, so when the Emperor suddenly returned from
Elba he withdrew from France, and retired to Bamberg, in
his father-in-law’s dominions.

It is commonly supposed that Berthier committed suicide,
but the medical evidence shows that his fall was probably
the result of giddiness arising from dyspepsia. It was on
June 1st that the accident happened. He was watching a
division of Russian troops passing through the town, and
was much distressed by the sight, and heard to murmur,
“My poor country!” Ever interested in soldiers, he got on
a chair on the balcony before the nursery windows to get a
better view of the troops, and while doing so lost his balance
and fell to the ground.

For the moment the tragic death of the Marshal was the
talk of Europe, but only for the moment, for the fate of the[21]
world was hanging on the issues of the great battle which
was imminent in Belgium. If the Prince of Wagram had
been there, it is more than conceivable that the scales would
have fallen other than they did; for it was the indifferent
staff work of Soult and the bad drafting of orders which
lost the French the campaign. Of this, Napoleon was so
firmly convinced that he never could efface it from his
memory; again and again he was heard saying, “If
Berthier had been here I should never have met this misfortune.”
The Emperor, in spite of the fact that in 1814 he
had told Macdonald that Berthier could never return, was
convinced that he would, and had told Rapp that he was
certain he would come back to him. It was this failure to
return which so embittered the fallen Emperor against the
Prince of Wagram, and led to those cruel strictures on his
character to which he gave vent at St. Helena. Moreover,
Napoleon, so great in many things, was so jealous of his
own glory that he could be mean beyond words. Even in
the early years when he heard people praising Berthier’s
work in 1796, he told his secretary, Bourrienne, “As for
Berthier, since you have been with me, you see what he is—he
is a blockhead.” At St. Helena, forgetting his old
opinions, “Berthier has his talents, activity, courage,
character—all in his favour.” Forgetting that he himself
had taught Berthier to be imperious, he derided his rather
pompous manner, saying, “Nothing is so imperious as
weakness which feels itself supported by strength. Look at
women.” Berthier, with his admirably lucid mind, great
physique, methodical powers and ambition, would have
made his name in any profession. He undoubtedly chose
to be second to Napoleon; he served him with a fidelity
that Napoleon himself could not understand, and he won
his great commander’s love and esteem in spite of the
selfishness of the Corsican’s nature. “I really cannot
understand,” said Napoleon to Talleyrand, “how a relation
that has the appearance of friendship has established itself[22]
between Berthier and me. I do not indulge in useless
sentiments, and Berthier is so uninteresting that I do not
know why I should care about him at all, and yet when I
think of it I really have some liking for him.” “It is
because he believes in you,” said the former bishop and
reader of men’s souls. It was this belief in Napoleon which
in time obsessed the Prince of Wagram’s mind, which killed
his own initiative and was responsible for his blunders in
1809 and at Leipzig, and turned him into a machine which
merely echoed the Emperor’s commands. “Monsieur le
Maréchal, the Emperor orders.” “Monsieur, it is not me,
it is the Emperor you ought to thank.” These hackneyed
phrases typified more than anything else the bounds of the
career which the Marshal had deliberately marked out for
himself. In Berthier’s eyes it was no reproach, but a testimony
to his own principles, “that he never gave an order,
never wrote a despatch, which did not in some way emanate
from Napoleon.” It was this which, with some appearance
of truth, pointing to his notable failures, allowed Napoleon
to say of him at St. Helena, “His character was undecided,
not strong enough for a commander-in-chief, but he
possessed all the qualities of a good chief of the staff: a
complete mastery of the map, great skill in reconnaissance,
minute care in the despatch of orders, magnificent aptitude
for presenting with the greatest simplicity the most complicated
situation of an army.”


[23]

II

JOACHIM MURAT, MARSHAL, KING OF NAPLES

Stable-boy, seminarist, Marshal, King, Murat
holds the unchallenged position of Prince of
Gascons: petulant, persevering, ambitious and
vain, he surpasses D’Artagnan himself in his overwhelming
conceit. The third son of an innkeeper of La Bastide
Fortunière in upper Quercy, Joachim Murat was born on
March 25, 1767. From his earliest childhood Joachim was
a horse-lover and a frequenter of the stables; but his
parents had higher aims for their bright, smiling, intelligent
darling, and destined him for the priesthood. The
young seminarist was highly thought of by the preceptors
at the College of Saint Michel at Cahors and the Lazarist
Fathers at Toulouse; but neither priest nor mother had
truly grasped his dashing character, and one February
morning in 1787 Joachim slipped quietly out of the seminary
doors and enlisted in the Chasseurs of the Ardennes,
who were at the moment billeted in Toulouse. Two years
later this promising recruit, having fallen foul of the military
authorities, had to leave the service under a cloud. A post
as draper’s assistant was a poor exchange for the young
soldier, who found the cavalry service of the royal army
scarcely dashing enough, but the Revolution gave an outlet
which Murat was quick to seize. For three years the future
King harangued village audiences of Quercy on the iniquities
of caste and the equality of all men; so that when, in[24]
February, 1792, the Assembly called for volunteers for the
“Garde Constitutionnelle” of Louis XVI., what better choice
could the national guard of Montfaucon make than in nominating
Joachim Murat, the handsome ex-sergeant of the
Chasseurs of the Ardennes?

In Paris, Joachim soon found that the royal road to
success lay in denouncing loudly all superior officers of
lack of patriotism. Soon there was no more brazen-voiced
accuser than Murat. In the course of a year he worked his
way out of the “Garde Constitutionnelle,” and by April,
1793, he had attained the rank of captain in the 12th
Chasseurs. Meanwhile, he had been selected as aide-de-camp
by General d’Ure de Molans. Having seen no
service, he owed his appointment largely to his conceit
and good looks. Blue-eyed, with an aquiline nose and
smiling lips; with long chestnut curls falling over his well-poised
head; endowed with great physical strength, shown
in his strong, supple arms and in the long flat-thighed legs
of a horseman, he appeared the most perfect type of the
dare-devil, dashing cavalry soldier. The moderate republican
general, d’Ure de Molans, was useful to him for a time, but
the young Gascon saw that the days of the extremist were
close at hand; accordingly, he allied himself with an adventurer
called Landrieux, who was raising a body of
cut-throats whose object was plunder, not fighting. The
Convention, which had licensed Landrieux to raise this
corps of patriotic defenders of the country, accepted his
nomination of Murat as acting lieutenant-colonel. But
they soon fell out, for Murat had the audacity to try and
make these patriots fight instead of merely seeking plunder.
The consequence of this quarrel was that, early in 1794, he
found himself accused as a ci-devant noble. Imprisoned
at Amiens, and brought before the Committee of Public
Safety, in a fit of republican enthusiasm he changed his
name to Marat. But this did not save him, and he
owed his life to a deputation from his native Quercy,[25]
which proved both his humble birth and his high republicanism.

JOACHIM MURAT, AFTERWARDS KING OF NAPLES FROM THE PAINTING BY GÉRARD AT VERSAILLES
JOACHIM MURAT, AFTERWARDS KING OF NAPLES
FROM THE PAINTING BY GÉRARD AT VERSAILLES

The 13th Vendémiaire was the turning-point in Murat’s
life, for on that day, for the first time, he came in contact
with his future chief, the young General Bonaparte, and
gained his attention by the masterly way he saved the guns
at Sablons from the hands of the Royalists. The future
Emperor ever knew when to reward merit, and on being
appointed to command the army in Italy he at once selected
him as his aide-de-camp. So far he had seen little or no
war service. But the campaign of 1796 proved that Bonaparte’s
judgment was sound, for by the end of the year
there was no longer any necessity for Murat to blow his
own trumpet. In the short campaign against the Sardinians
he showed his talent as a cavalry leader by his judgment
in charges at Dego and Mondovi. He had no cause to
grumble that he was not appreciated, for his general selected
him to take to Paris the news of this victorious campaign
and of the triumphant negotiations of Cherasco. He returned
from Paris in May as brigadier-general, in time to
take part in the crossing of the Mincio and to rob Kilmaine
of some of his honours. The commander-in-chief still kept
him attached to the headquarter staff, and constantly employed
him on special service. His enterprises were
numerous and varied—one week at Genoa on a special
diplomatic mission, a week or two later leading a forlorn
attack on the great fortress of Mantua, then commanding
the right wing of the army covering the siege, he showed
himself ever resourceful and daring. But during the
autumn of 1796 he fell under the heavy displeasure of
his chief, for at Milan and Montebello Josephine had
shown too great favour to the young cavalry general.
Murat accordingly had no scruples in intriguing with
Barras against his chief. But his glorious conduct at
Rivoli once again brought him back to favour, and Bonaparte
entrusted him with an infantry brigade in the advance[26]
on Vienna, and later with a delicate independent mission
in the Valtelline. But Murat, unlike Lannes, Marmont,
and Duroc, was not yet indispensable to Bonaparte, and
accordingly was left with the Army of Italy when the general
returned in triumph to Paris. It was mainly owing to
Masséna’s enthusiastic report of his service in the Roman
campaign, at the close of 1797, that he was selected as one
of the supernumerary officers in the Egyptian expedition.

So far, Murat had not yet been able to distinguish
himself above his comrades-in-arms. Masséna, Augereau,
Serurier, and Laharpe left him far in the rear, but Egypt
was to give him the chance of proving his worth, and
showing that he was not only a dashing officer, but a
cavalry commander of the first rank. He led the cavalry
of the advance guard in the march up the Nile, and was
present at the battle of the Pyramids and the taking of
Cairo. But so far the campaign, instead of bringing him
fresh honours, nearly brought him disgrace; for he joined
the party of grumblers, and was one of those who were
addressed in the famous reprimand, “I know some generals
are mutinous and preach revolt … let them take care. I
am as high above a general as above a drummer, and, if
necessary, I will as soon have the one shot as the other.”

On July 27, 1798, Murat was appointed governor of the
province of Kalioub, which lies north of Cairo; to keep
order among his turbulent subjects his whole force consisted
of a battalion of infantry, twenty-five cavalrymen,
and a three-pounder gun. His governorship was only part
of the work Bonaparte required of him, for he was constantly
away organising and leading light columns by land
or river, harrying the Arabs and disbanded Mamelukes,
sweeping the country, collecting vast depôts of corn and
cattle, remounting the cavalry—proving himself a past
master in irregular warfare. So well did he do his work
that the commander-in-chief selected him to command the
whole of the cavalry in the Syrian expeditionary force.[27]
Thanks to his handling of his horsemen, the march through
Palestine occasioned the French but little loss. During
the siege of Acre he commanded the covering force, and
pushed reconnaissances far and wide. So feared was his
name that the whole Turkish army fled before him on the
banks of the Jordan, and left their camp and immense
booty in the hands of the French. But though he had
thus destroyed the relieving force, Acre, victualled by the
English fleet, still held out, and Bonaparte had to retreat to
Egypt.

It was at Aboukir that Murat consolidated his reputation
as a great commander. The Turkish general had neglected
to rest the right flank of his first line on the sea, and Murat,
seizing his opportunity, fell on the unguarded flank with
the full weight of his cavalry, and rolled the unfortunate
Turks into the water. Thereafter, by the aid of a battery
of artillery, the centre of the second line of the Turkish
army was broken, and the French horse dashing into the
gap, once again made short work of the enemy, and their
leader captured with his own hands the Turkish commander.
Bonaparte, in his despatch, did full justice to
his subordinate. “The victory is mainly due to General
Murat. I ask you to make him general of division: his
brigade of cavalry has achieved the impossible.” Murat
himself was much distressed at being wounded in the
face, as he feared it might destroy his good looks; however,
he soon had the satisfaction of writing to his father:
“The doctors tell me I shall not be in the least disfigured,
so tell all the young ladies that even if Murat has lost some
of his good looks, they won’t find that he has lost any of
his bravery in the war of love.”

His grumbles forgiven, Murat left Egypt among the chosen
band of followers of whose fidelity Napoleon was assured;
his special mission was to gain over the cavalry to the side of
his chief. He it was who, with Leclerc, on the 18th Brumaire,
forced his way into the Orangerie at the head of the[28]
grenadiers and hurled out the deputies. The First Consul
rewarded him amply, appointing him inspector of the
Consular Guard, and, later still, in preference to his rival,
Lannes, gave him in marriage his sister Caroline. Murat
had met Caroline Bonaparte at Montebello during the
Italian campaign of 1796, and had at once been struck
by her beauty. Like many another cavalier, he had a
flame in every country, or rather, in every town which
he visited. But by 1799 the gay Gascon saw that it was
time to finish sowing his wild oats, since destiny was
offering him a chance which falls to the lot of few
mortals. It was by now clear that the First Consul’s
star was in the ascendant. Already his family were reaping
the fruits of his success. Ambition, pride and love were
the cords of the net which drew the willing Murat to
Caroline. As brother-in-law to the First Consul, Joachim
felt secure against his bitter rival, Lannes. To add point
to this success, he knew that the victor of Montebello
was straining every nerve to gain this very prize. Moreover,
Fortune herself favoured his suit. Bonaparte had offered
the hand of Caroline to the great General Moreau, but
the future victor of Hohenlinden refused to join himself
to the Corsican triumph. To cover his confusion the
First Consul was glad to give his sister’s hand to one
of his most gallant officers, especially as by so doing
he once and for all removed the haunting fear of an
intrigue between him and Josephine. Accordingly, on
January 25, 1800, Murat and Caroline were pronounced
man and wife in the temple of the canton of Plailly, by
the president of the canton. Though Caroline only
brought with her a dot of forty thousand francs, she stood
for what was better still, immense possibilities.

Murat’s honeymoon was cut short by the Marengo
campaign. In April he started, as lieutenant-general in
command of the cavalry, to join the Army of the Reserve
at Dijon. Once the corps of Lannes had, by the capture[29]
of Ivrea, secured the opening into Italy, the cavalry
were able to take up their rôle, and with irresistible weight
they swept down the plains of Lombardy, forced the river
crossings, and on June 2nd entered Milan. Thence the
First Consul despatched his horsemen to seize Piacenza, the
important bridge across the Po, the key of the Austrian
lines of communication. Murat, with a few troops, crossed
the river in some twenty small rowing-boats, and, dashing
forward, captured the bridge head on the southern bank,
and thus secured not only the peaceful crossing of his
force, but the capture of the town and the immense
Austrian depôts. At Marengo the cavalry acted in separate
brigades, and the decisive stroke of the battle fell to the
lot of the younger Kellermann, whose brilliant charge
decided the day in favour of the French. The despatches
only mentioned that “General Murat’s clothes were riddled
by bullets.”

So far Murat had always held subordinate commands;
his great ambition was to become the commander-in-chief
of an independent army. His wife, Caroline, and his
sister-in-law, Josephine, were constant in their endeavours
to gain this distinction for him from the First Consul. But
it was not till the end of 1800 that they succeeded; and
then only partially, for in December the lieutenant-general
was appointed commander of a corps of observation, whose
headquarters were at Milan, and whose duty was to
overawe Tuscany and the Papal States. His campaign
in central Italy is more noticeable for his endeavours to
shake himself free from the control of General Brune, the
commander-in-chief of the Army of Italy, than for any very
brilliant manœuvres. Tuscany and the Papal States were
easily conquered, and the King of Naples was only too glad
to buy peace at Foligno. Italy lay at the feet of the French
general, but what was most gratifying of all, after his
successful negotiation with the King of Naples, the First
Consul tacitly accepted the title which his brother-in-law[30]
had assumed of commander-in-chief of the Army of Naples.
Murat had the satisfaction of having under his orders
Lieutenant-General Soult, three generals of division and four
generals of brigade. For the moment his Gascon vanity
was satiated, while his Gascon greed was appeased by
substantial bribes from all the conquered countries of the
Peninsula. The “commander-in-chief” was joined at Florence
in May, 1801, by his wife, Caroline, and his young son,
Achille, born in January, whom he found “charming,
already possessed of two teeth.” In the capital of Tuscany
Murat gravely delivered to the inhabitants a historical
lecture on their science, their civilisation, and the splendour
of their state under the Medici. He spent the summer
in visiting the watering-places of Italy. In August the
First Consul raised him to the command of the troops of
the Cisalpine Republic, and he retained this post for the
next two years, and had his headquarters in Milan, making
occasional expeditions to Paris and Rome, and on the
whole content with his position, save for occasional
quarrels with Melzi, the president of the Italian Republic.
Their jurisdictions overlapped and the Gascon would play
second fiddle to no one save to his great brother-in-law.

In January, 1804, the First Consul recalled Murat to Paris,
nominating him commandant of the troops of the first
military division and of the National Guard, and Governor
of the city. Bonaparte’s object was not so much to
please his brother-in-law as to strengthen himself. He
was concentrating his own family, clan, and all his most
faithful followers in readiness for the great event, the
proclamation of the Empire. Men like Lannes, whose
views were republican, were discreetly kept out of the way
on foreign missions; but Murat, as Bonaparte knew, was a
pliant tool. As early as 1802 he had hotly favoured the
Concordat, and had had his marriage recelebrated by
Cardinal Consalvi; and both Caroline and Joachim infinitely
preferred being members of the imperial family[31]
of the Emperor of the French to being merely relations
of the successful general and First Consul of the French
Republic. They were willing also to obey the future
Emperor’s commands, and to aid him socially by entertaining
on a lavish scale, and their residence in Paris,
the Hotel Thélusson, became the centre of gorgeous
entertainments. While Murat strutted about in sky-blue
overalls, covered with gold spangles, invented new uniforms,
and bought expensive aigrettes for his busby, his
wife showed her rococo taste by furnishing her drawing-room
in red satin and gold, and her bedroom in
rose-coloured satin and old point lace. They had their
reward. Five days after the proclamation of the Empire,
after a furious scene, Napoleon conceded the title of
Imperial Highness to his sister with the bitter words:
“To listen to you, people would think that I had robbed
you of the heritage of the late King, our father.”
Meanwhile the Governor of Paris had received his
Marshal’s bâton, and in the following February was
created senator, prince, and Grand Admiral of France.

The rupture of the peace of Amiens did not affect
the life of the Governor of Paris; for two years he enjoyed
this office, with all its opportunities of ostentation and
display. But in August, 1805, the approaching war with
Austria caused the Emperor to summon his most brilliant
cavalry leader to his side. In that month he despatched
him, travelling incognito as Colonel Beaumont, to survey
the military roads into Germany, and especially to study
the converging roads round Würzburg, and the suitability
of that town as an advance depôt for an army operating
on the Danube. From Würzburg Murat travelled hurriedly
through Nuremberg, Ratisbon, and Passau, as far as the
river Inn, returning viâ Munich, Ulm, the Black Forest,
and Strassburg. Immediately on his return the Emperor
appointed him “Lieutenant of the Empire, and commandant
in his absence” of all the troops cantonned along the[32]
Rhine, and of such corps of the Grand Army as reached
that river before himself. When war actually broke out
Murat’s duty was to mask, with his cavalry in the Black
Forest, the turning movement of the other corps of the
Grand Army which were striking at the Austrian rear.
Once the turning movement was completed the Prince
was entrusted with the command of the left wing of
the army, which included his own cavalry division and
the corps of Lannes and Ney. Excellent as he was as
cavalry commander in the field, Murat had no head for
great combinations. Instead of profiting by the advice
of those able soldiers, Lannes and Ney, he spent his time
quarrelling with them. He accordingly kept his troops
on the wrong side of the Danube, with the result that
in spite of Ney’s brilliant action at Elchingen, two divisions
of the Austrians under the Archduke Ferdinand escaped
from Ulm. Prince Murat, however, retrieved his error
by his brilliant pursuit of the escaped Austrians, and by
hard riding and fighting captured quite half of the Archduke’s
command.

Impetuosity, perseverance, and dash are undoubtedly
useful traits in the character of a cavalry commander, and
of these he had his fair share. But his jealousy and vanity
often led him astray. During the advance down the Danube,
in his desire to gain the credit of capturing Vienna, he lost
touch completely with the Russians and Austrians, who had
retreated across the Danube at Krems, and he involved the
Emperor in a dangerous position by leaving the unbeaten
Russians on the flank of his line of communications. But
the Prince quickly made amends for his rashness. The ruse
by which he and Lannes captured the bridge below Vienna
was discreditable no doubt from the point of view of
morality. It was a direct lie to tell the Austrian commander
that an armistice had been arranged and the bridge ceded
to the French. But the fact remains that Murat saved the
Emperor and the French army from the difficult and costly[33]
operation of crossing the broad Danube in the face of the
Allies. A few days later the Prince’s vanity postponed for
some time the culminating blow, for although he had so
successfully bluffed the enemy, he could not realise that
they could deceive him, and believing their tales of an
armistice, he allowed the Allies to escape from Napoleon’s
clutches at Hollabrünn. At Austerlitz the Prince Marshal
covered himself with glory. In command of the left wing,
ably backed by Lannes, he threw the whole weight of his
cavalry on the Russians, demonstrating to the full the
efficacy of a well-timed succession of charges on broken
infantry, and giving a masterly lesson in the art of re-forming
disorganised horsemen, by the use he made of the
solid ranks of Lannes’ infantry, from behind which he
issued again and again in restored order, to fall on the
shaken ranks of the enemy. At Austerlitz he was at his
best. His old quarrel with Lannes was for the moment
forgotten; his lieutenants, Nansouty, d’Hautpoul, and
Sébastiani, were too far below him to cause him any
jealousy. The action on the left was mainly one of
cavalry, in which quickness of eye and decision were everything,
where a fault could be retrieved by charging in
person at the head of the staff, or by a few fierce words
to a regiment slightly demoralised. Rapidity of action and
a self-confidence which on the battlefield never felt itself
beaten were the cause of Murat’s success.

It was the fixed policy of Napoleon to secure the Rhine
valley, so that never again would it be possible for the
Austrians to threaten France. To gain this end he originated
the Confederation of the Rhine, grouping all the small Rhineland
states in a confederation of which he himself was the
Protector, and binding the rulers of the individual states to
his dynasty, either by marriage or by rewards. As part of
this scheme the Emperor allotted to Murat and Caroline the
duchies of Cleves and Berg, welding them into one province
under the title of the Grand Duchy of Berg. Thus the[34]
Gascon innkeeper’s son became in 1806 Joachim, Prince
and Grand Admiral of France, and Grand Duke of Berg.
He gained this honour not as Murat, the brilliant cavalry
general, but as Prince Joachim, the brother-in-law of the
Emperor Napoleon. The Grand Duke and the Grand
Duchess did not, however, reside long in their capital,
Düsseldorf; they infinitely preferred Paris. In their eyes
Berg was but a stepping-stone to higher things, a source
of profit and a pretext for exalting themselves at the
expense of their neighbours. The Grand Duke entrusted
the interior management of the Duchy to his old friend
Agar, who had served him well in Italy, and who later
became Count of Mosburg. Any prosperity which the
Grand Duke enjoyed was entirely due to the financial
ability of Agar. Murat, however, kept foreign affairs in his
own hands. As Foreign Minister, by simply taking what
he wanted, he added considerably to the extent of his
duchy. But, like all Napoleon’s satellites, he constantly
found his position humiliating, for in spite of his tears and
prayers, he had continually to see his duchy sacrificed to
France. It was no use to complain that Napoleon had
taken away the fortress of Wesel, which had been handed
over to the Grand Duchy by special treaty by the King of
Prussia, for, as Queen Hortense wisely asked him, “Who
had really made that treaty? Who had given him the
duchy, the fortress, and everything?”

In September, 1806, Murat’s second and last visit to
Düsseldorf was brought to an abrupt close by the opening
of the Prussian campaign. On the eve of the battle of Jena
his cavalry covered forty miles and arrived in time to give
the enemy the coup-de-grâce on the following day, driving
them in flight into Weimar. Then followed the famous
pursuit across Prussia, in which Murat captured first-class
fortresses with cavalry regiments, and divisions of infantry
with squadrons of horse, and ended by seizing Blücher and
the whole of the Prussian artillery on the shore of the[35]
Baltic at Lübeck. But though his cavalry had thus wiped
the Prussian army out of existence, the war dragged on,
for, as in 1805, the Russians had entered the field. In
November the Emperor despatched his brother-in-law to
command the French corps which were massing round
Warsaw. The Grand Duke read into this order the idea
that he was destined to become the King of a revived
Poland; accordingly he made a triumphant entry into
Warsaw in a fantastic uniform, red leather boots, tunic of
cloth of gold, sword-belt glittering with diamonds, and
a huge busby of rich fur bedecked with costly plumes.
The Poles greeted him with enthusiasm, and Murat
hastened to write to the Emperor that “the Poles desired
to become a nation under a foreign King, given them by
your Majesty.” While the Grand Duke dreamed of his
Polish crown, the climate defeated the French troops, and
when the Emperor arrived at the front the Prince had to
lay aside his royal aspirations. But in spite of his disappointment
he was still too much of a Frenchman and
a soldier to allow his personal resentment to overcome his
duty to his Emperor, and he continued to hope that by his
daring and success he might still win his Polish crown. At
Eylau he showed his customary bravery and his magnificent
talent as a cavalry leader, when he saved the shattered corps
of Augereau by a successful charge of over twelve thousand
sabres. At the battle of Heilsberg the celebrated light
cavalryman, Lasalle, saved his life, but a few minutes later
the Grand Duke was able to cry quits by himself rescuing
Lasalle from the midst of a Russian charge. Unfortunately
for Murat, the prospective alliance with Russia once and for
all compelled Napoleon to lay aside all thought of reviving
the kingdom of Poland, and when the would-be King
arrived with a Polish guard of honour and his fantastic
uniform, he was met by the biting words of the Emperor:
“Go and put on your proper uniform; you look like a clown.”

After Tilsit the disappointed Grand Duke returned to[36]
Paris, where his equally ambitious wife had been intriguing
with Josephine, Talleyrand and Fouché to get her husband
nominated Napoleon’s successor, in case the accidents of
the campaign should remove the Emperor. But Napoleon
had no intention of dying without issue. Thanks to his
brother-in-law’s generosity, Murat was able to neglect his
half-million subjects in Berg and spend his revenues right
royally in Paris. But early in 1808 his ambition was once
again inflamed by the hope of a crown—not a revived kingship
in Poland, but the ancient sceptre of Spain. Napoleon
had decided that the Pyrenees should no longer exist, and
that Portugal and Spain should become French provinces
ruled by puppets of his own. Junot already held Portugal;
it seemed as if it needed but a vigorous movement to oust
the Bourbons from Madrid. Family quarrels had already
caused a revolution in Spain. Charles had fled the kingdom,
leaving the throne to his son Ferdinand. Both had
appealed to Napoleon; consequently there was a decent
pretext for sending a French army into Spain. On February
25th Murat was despatched at a few hours’ notice, with
orders to take over the supreme command of all the French
corps which were concentrating in Spain, to seize the
fortresses of Pampeluna and St. Sebastian, and to advance
with all speed on Madrid, but he was given no clue as to
what the Emperor’s ulterior object might be. He was
ordered, however, to keep the Emperor daily informed of
the state of public opinion in Spain. Prince Joachim very
soon perceived that King Charles was rejected by everybody,
that the Prime Minister, the Prince of Peace, was
extremely unpopular, and that Ferdinand was weak and
irresolute: it seemed as if he would follow the example of
the King of Portugal, and would flee to the colonies when
the French army approached his capital. The only disquieting
feature of the situation was the constant annihilation
of small parties of French soldiers and the brutal
murder of all stragglers. On March 23rd the French army[37]
entered Madrid. All was tranquil. Meanwhile the ex-King
Charles had retired to Bayonne, and, by the orders of the
Emperor, the Prince of Peace was sent there also, whereupon
King Ferdinand, fearing that Napoleon might take
his father’s part, hurried off to France. At Bayonne both
the claimants to the Spanish throne surrendered their rights
to the Emperor, while at Madrid, Murat, hoping against
hope, played the royal part and kept the inhabitants quiet
with bull-fights and magnificent fêtes. So far the Spaniards,
though restless, were waiting to see whether the French
were friends, as they protested, or in reality stealthy foes.
The crisis came on May 2nd, when the French troops were
compelled to evacuate Madrid on account of the fury of
the populace at the attempted abduction of the little Prince,
Don Francisco. Murat showed to the full his indomitable
courage, fighting fiercely, not only for his Emperor, but
for the crown which he thought was his. Bitter indeed
were his feelings when he received a letter dated that fatal
day, May 2nd, informing him that Joseph was to be King
of Spain, and that he might choose either Portugal or
Naples as his kingdom. In floods of tears he accepted
Naples, but so cruel was the blow that his health gave way,
and instead of hurrying off to his new kingdom he had to
spend the summer drinking the waters at Barèges; his
sensitive Gascon feelings had completely broken down
under the disappointment, and, for the time being, he was
physically and morally a wreck.

Murat was in no hurry to commence his reign, and his
subjects showed no great anxiety to see their new ruler.
But when King Joachim Napoleon, to give him his new
title, arrived at Naples he was received with unexpected
warmth. The new monarch, with his striking personality
and good looks, at once captivated the hearts of his fickle
Southern subjects. Joseph had been prudent and cold,
Joachim was ostentatious and fiery. The Neapolitans had
never really cared for their Bourbon sovereigns. Some[38]
of the noblesse had from interest clung to the old dynasty,
but the greater part of the nobility cared little who ruled
them so long as their privileges were not interfered with.
Among the middle class there was a strong party which
had accepted the doctrines of the French Revolution. The
lower class were idle and lazy, and willing to serve any
sovereign who appealed to them by ostentation. The
people who really held the key of the hearts of the mass
of the population were the clergy. Joseph, with his liberal
ideas, had attempted to free the people from clerical
thraldom. Joachim, however, with his Southern instincts,
refused to deny himself the use of such a powerful lever,
and quickly ingratiated himself with his new subjects.
From the moment that he arrived at Naples the new King
determined, if not to rule Naples for the Neapolitans, at
least, by pretending to do so, to rule Naples for himself and
not for Napoleon. It is not, therefore, surprising that
before the close of the year 1808 friction arose, which
was further increased by the intrigues of Talleyrand and
Fouché. These ministers, firmly convinced that Napoleon
would never return from the Spanish war, had decided that
in the event of his death they would declare Murat his
successor rather than establish a regency for the young son
of Louis Napoleon, the King of Holland.

In pursuance of the plan of winning his subjects’
affections Joachim had at once called to his aid Agar,
who had so successfully managed the finances of the Grand
Duchy of Berg. The difficulties of finance in Naples were
very great, and with Agar the King had to associate the
subtle Corsican, Salicetti, who had so powerfully contributed
to the rise of Napoleon. Taxation in Naples
was heavy, for the Neapolitans had to find the money for
the war with their old dynasty, which was threatening them
from Sicily, aided by the English fleet. To secure the
kingdom against the Sicilians and English, a large
Neapolitan army of thirty thousand troops had to be[39]
maintained along with an auxiliary force of ten thousand
French. Moreover, the Neapolitans had to pay for having
a King like Joachim and a Queen Consort like Caroline.
The royal household alone required 1,395,000 ducats per
annum. To meet this heavy expense the ministers had
to devise all sorts of expedients to raise money. Regular
taxation, monopolies, mortgages, and loans barely sufficed
to provide for the budget. Still the King managed to retain
his popularity, and in his own way attempted to ameliorate
the lot of his subjects. He introduced the Code Napoleon.
He founded a military college, an artillery and engineer
college, a naval college, a civil engineer college and a
polytechnic school. He also instituted primary schools
in every commune, and started an École Normale for
the training of teachers. He expanded the staff of the
University and established an Observatory and Botanical
Garden at Naples. He attempted to conciliate the Neapolitan
noblesse by gradually dismissing his French ministers
and officers and appointing Neapolitan nobles in their place.
At the same time he abolished feudal dues and customs.
He also attempted to develop industries by giving them
protection. Above all, by the strict measures of his
minister Manhes he established peace in the interior by
breaking down the organised system of the freebooters
and robbers. As time went on he found that the clergy
and monks were too heavy a burden for his kingdom
to bear, and, at the expense of his popularity, he had to cut
down the numbers of the dioceses and parishes and abolish
the religious orders.

From the first the new King grasped the fact that his
kingdom would always be heavily taxed, and his throne
insecure as long as the Bourbons, backed by the English,
held Sicily. His plan of campaign, therefore, was to drive
his enemy out of the smaller islands, and thereafter to
demand the aid of French troops and make a determined
effort against Sicily. In October, 1808, by a well-planned[40]
expedition, he captured the island of Capri, and caused the
English commander, Sir Hudson Lowe, to capitulate. It
was not till the autumn of 1810, however, that he was ready
for the great expedition. Relying on the traditional hatred
of the people of Messina for the Bourbons, he collected
a strong force on the Straits, and waited till the moment
when, after a gale, the English fleet had not yet arrived from
the roads of Messina. On the evening of September 17th
he sent away his advance guard of two thousand men in
eighty small boats. Cavaignac, the commander of this
force, secured the important villages of Santo Stefano and
Santo Paolo. But at the critical moment the commander
of the French division, acting according to the Emperor’s
orders, refused to allow his troops to cross. Before fresh
arrangements could be made the English fleet reappeared
on the scene, and Cavaignac and his force were thus
sacrificed for no purpose. Joachim, as time showed, never
forgave the Emperor for the failure of his cherished
plan.

By the commencement of 1812, the coming Russian
campaign overshadowed all other questions. Murat, who
had earnestly begged to be allowed to share the Austrian
campaign of 1809, was delighted to serve in person. But
as King of Naples he refused to send a division of ten
thousand men to reinforce the Grand Army, “as a Frenchman
and a soldier he declared himself to the core a subject
of the Emperor, but as King of Naples he aspired to
perfect independence.” It was this double attitude which,
from the moment Murat became King, clouded the relations
between him and Napoleon. But nevertheless, once
he rejoined the Emperor at Dantzig, he laid aside all
his royal aspirations and became the faithful dashing leader
of cavalry.

During the advance on Moscow the cavalry suffered
terribly from the difficulties of constant reconnaissances and
want of supplies, but in spite of this Murat urged the[41]
Emperor not to halt at Smolensk, but to push on, as he
believed the Russians were becoming demoralised. Scarce
a day passed without some engagement in which the King
of Naples showed his audacity and his talent as a leader.
Notwithstanding, Napoleon, angry at the constant escape
of the Russians, declared that if Murat had only pursued
Bagration in Lithuania he would not have escaped. This
reproach spurred on the King of Naples to even greater
deeds of bravery, and so well was his figure known to the
enemy that the Cossacks constantly greeted him with cries
of “Hurrah, hurrah, Murat!” At the battle of Moskowa
he and Ney completely overthrew the Russians, and if
Napoleon had flung the Guard into the action, the Russian
army would have been annihilated. In spite of the losses
during the campaign, when the French evacuated Moscow
Murat had still ten thousand mounted troops, but by
the time the army had reached the Beresina there remained
only eighteen hundred troopers with horses. When the
Emperor deserted the Grand Army, he left the King of
Naples in command, with orders to rally the army at Vilna.
But Murat saw that it was impossible to re-form the army
there, and accordingly ordered a retirement across the
Niemen, a line which he soon found it was impossible to
hold. On January 10, 1813, came the news that the
Prussians had actually gone over to the enemy. It seemed
as if Napoleon was lost, and Murat thereupon at once
deserted the army, and set out in all haste for Italy,
thinking only of how to save his crown.

The King arrived in Naples bent on maintaining his
crown and on allowing no interference from the Emperor.
But in spite of this he could not decide on any definite line
of action. He was afraid the English and Russians would
invade his country, but on the other hand his old affection
for Napoleon, and a sort of sneaking belief in his ultimate
success, prevented him from listening to the insidious
advice of the Austrian envoy, whom the far-seeing[42]
Metternich had at once sent to Naples. If Napoleon had
not in his despatch glorified Prince Eugène’s conduct to
the disparagement of the King of Naples, if he had only
vouchsafed some reply to the King’s persistent letters of
inquiry whether he still trusted his old comrade and
lieutenant, Murat would have thrown himself heart and soul
into the mêlée on the side of his old friend. But in April
Napoleon quitted Paris for the army in Germany without
sending one line in reply to these imploring letters. Meanwhile
on April 23rd came a letter from Colonel Coffin
suggesting the possibility of effecting an entente between the
English and Neapolitan Governments, or at any rate a commercial
convention. Thereupon Murat sent officers to
enter into negotiations with Lord William Bentinck, who
represented the English Government in Sicily. All through
the summer the negotiations were continued, but Murat, in
spite of the guarantee of the throne of Naples which the
English offered, could not break entirely with his Emperor
and benefactor. Still Napoleon, in his blindness, instead of
attempting to conciliate his brother-in-law, allowed articles to
his disparagement to appear in the Moniteur. Nevertheless
Murat at bottom was Napoleon’s man. Elated by the
Emperor’s success at Lützen and Bautzen, although he
refused to allow the Neapolitan troops to join the Army
of Italy under Prince Eugène, he hurried off in August to
join the French army at Dresden. There a reconciliation
took place between the brothers-in-law. But after the defeat
at Leipzig King Joachim asked and obtained leave to
return to his own dominions.

His presence was needed at home, for in Italy also the
war had gone against the French. Prince Eugène had had
to fall back on the line of the Adda, and the defection of the
Tyrol had opened to the Allies the passes into the Peninsula.
Murat, in his hurry, had to leave his coach snowed up in the
Simplon Pass and proceed on horseback to Milan, where
he halted but a few hours to write a despatch to the Emperor,[43]
which practically foretold his desertion. He declared
that if he, instead of Eugène, was entrusted with the defence
of Italy, he would at once march north from Naples with
forty thousand men. He had indeed never forgotten the
slight put upon him by the article in the Moniteur, after the
Russian campaign, and he was ready to sacrifice even his
kingdom if only he could revenge himself on his enemy,
Eugène. As Napoleon would not grant him this request,
he determined to humiliate Eugène, and, at the same time,
to save his crown by negotiating with the enemy. On
reaching Naples, he found that his wife, who hitherto had
been an unbending partisan of the French, had entirely
changed her politics and was now pledged to an Austrian
alliance. The King was ever unstable, vanity always
governed his conduct: the Queen was always determined,
governed solely by a cold, calculating ambition. Negotiations
were at once opened with the Austrians. The King
protested “that he desired nothing in the world so much
as to make common cause with the allied Powers.” He
promised that he would join them with thirty thousand
troops, on condition that he was guaranteed the throne of
Naples, and that he should have the Roman States in exchange
for Sicily. Meanwhile he addressed an order of the
day to his army, stating that the Neapolitan troops should
only be employed in Italy. This of course did not commit
him either to Napoleon or the Austrian alliance. Meanwhile
the Emperor had despatched Fouché to try to bind
his brother-in-law to France, but that distinguished double-dealer
merely advised the Neapolitan King to move northwards
to the valley of the Po with all his troops, and there
to wait and see whether it would be best to help the French,
or to enter France with the Allies, and perhaps the Tuileries
as Emperor.

Joachim Napoleon quietly occupied Rome and pushed
forward his troops towards the Po, using the French magazines
and depôts, but still negotiating with the Austrians,[44]
and, at the same time, holding out hopes to the purely
Italian party. For the national party of the Risorgimento
were striving hard to seize this opportunity to unite Italy
and drive out the foreigner, and no one seemed more
capable of carrying out their policy than the popular King of
Naples. The Austrians flattered the hopes of “young Italy”
by declaring in their proclamation that they had only
entered Italy to free her from the yoke of the stranger, and
to aid the King of Naples by creating an independent kingdom
of Italy. Still Murat hesitated on the brink. As late
as the 27th of December he wrote to the Emperor proposing
that Italy should be formed into two kingdoms, that he
should govern all the peninsula south of the Po, and that
the rest of the country should be left to Eugène. Three
days later the Austrian envoy arrived with the proposals of
the Allies. But he could not yet make up his mind, and,
moreover, the English had not yet guaranteed him Naples.
In January, however, these guarantees were given, and
against his will he had to sign a treaty. Scarcely was the
writing dry when he began to negotiate with Prince Eugène.
He used every artifice to prevent a collision between the
French and Neapolitan troops. When the campaign opened
his troops abandoned their position at the first shot, while
he himself took good care not to reach the front until the
news of Napoleon’s abdication arrived.

But Murat’s conduct had alienated everybody. The
French loathed him for his duplicity; the Allies suspected
him of treachery, and the party of the Risorgimento looked
on him as the cause of their subjection to the foreigner;
for the Austrian victory had not brought Italy unity and
independence, but had merely established the fetters of the
old régime. During the remainder of 1814 the lot of the
King of Naples was most unenviable. The restored Bourbons
of France and Spain regarded him as the despoiler of
the Bourbon house of Sicily. Russia had been no party to
the guarantee of his kingdom. England desired nothing so[45]
much as his expulsion. Austria alone upheld him, for she
had been the chief party to the treaty; but Metternich was
waiting for him to make some slip which might serve as a
pretext for tearing up that treaty. Even the Pope refused
the bribe which the King offered him when he proposed
to restore the Marches in return for receiving the papal
investiture. In despair Murat once again entered into
negotiations with the Italian party. A general rising was
planned in Lombardy, but failed, as the Austrians received
news of the proposed cession of Milan. With cruel cunning
they spread the report that the King of Naples had sold
the secret. Henceforward Murat had no further hope.
Foreigners, Italians, priests, carbonari and freemasons, all
had turned against him.

Such was the situation when on March 8, 1815, the
King heard that Napoleon had left Elba. As usual he dealt
double. He at once sent a message to England that he
would be faithful, while at the same time he sent agents to
Sicily to try to stir up a revolt against the Bourbons. As
soon as the news of Napoleon’s reception in France arrived,
he set out at the head of forty thousand troops, thinking
that all Italy would rise for him. But the Italians mistrusted
the fickle King; the Austrian troops were already
mobilised, and accordingly, early in May, the Neapolitan
army fled homewards before its enemies. King Joachim’s
popularity was gone. A grant of a constitution roused no
enthusiasm among the people. City after city opened its
gates to the enemy. Resistance was hopeless, so on the night
of May 19th the King of Naples, with a few hundred thousand
francs and his diamonds, accompanied by a handful of
personal friends, fled by sea to Cannes. But the Emperor
refused to receive the turncoat, though at St. Helena he
bitterly repented this action, lamenting “that at Waterloo
Murat might have given us the victory. For what did we
need? To break three or four English squares. Murat was
just the man for the job.” After Waterloo the poor King[46]
fled before the White Terror, and for some time lay hid in
Corsica. There he was given a safe conduct by the Allies
and permission to settle in Austria. But the deposed
monarch could not overcome his vanity. He still believed
himself indispensable to Naples. Some four hundred Corsicans
promised to follow him thither. The filibustering
expedition set out in three small ships on the 28th of September.
A storm arose and scattered the armada, but in
spite of this, on October 7th, the ex-King decided to land at
Pizzo. Dressed in full uniform, amid cries of “Long live
our King Joachim,” the unfortunate man landed with
twenty-six followers. He was at once arrested, and on
October 13th tried by court martial, condemned to death,
and executed a few hours later.

Joachim Murat met his death like a soldier. As he wrote
to his wife, his only regret was that he died far off, without
seeing his children. Death was what he courted when
landing at Pizzo, for he must have known how impossible it
was for him to conquer a kingdom with twenty-six men.
Still, he preferred to die in the attempt to regain his crown
rather than to spend an ignoble old age, a pensioner on the
bounty of his enemies. Murat died as he had lived, brave
but vain, with his last words calling out, “Soldiers, do your
duty: fire at my heart, but spare my face.”

The King of Naples owed his elevation entirely to his
fortunate marriage with the Emperor’s sister; otherwise it
is certain he would never have reached such exalted rank,
for Napoleon really did not like him or trust him, and had
a true knowledge of his ability. “He was a Paladin,” said
the Emperor at St. Helena, “in the field, but in the
Cabinet destitute of either decision or judgment. He loved,
I may rather say, adored me; he was my right arm; but
without me he was nothing. In battle he was perhaps the
bravest man in the world; left to himself, he was an imbecile
without judgment.” Murat was a cavalry leader pure and
simple. His love of horses, his intuitive knowledge of[47]
exactly how much he could ask from his horsemen, his
reckless bravery, his fine swordsmanship, his dashing
manners, captivated the French cavalry and enabled him
to “achieve the impossible.” Contrary to accepted opinion
Napoleon believed “that cavalry, if led by equally brave and
resolute men, must always break infantry.” Consequently
we find that at Austerlitz, Jena, and Eylau, the decisive
stroke of the day was in each case given by immense bodies
of some twenty thousand men under the command of
Murat, whose genius lay in his ability to manœuvre these
huge bodies of cavalry on the field of battle, and in the
tenacity with which he clung to and pursued a beaten
enemy. But this was the sum total of his military ability.
He had no conception of the use of the other arms
of the service, and never gained even the most elementary
knowledge of strategy. When trusted with anything like
the command of a mixed body of troops he proved an utter
failure. Before Ulm he nearly ruined Napoleon’s combination
by failing to get in contact with the enemy. In the
later half of the campaign of 1806 he hopelessly failed to
make any headway against the Russians east of the Vistula.
In the retreat across the Niemen he proved himself absolutely
incapable of reorganising a beaten force. As a king,
Murat was full of good intentions towards his people, but
his extravagance, his vanity, his indecision cost him his
crown. As a man he was generous and extraordinarily
brave. In the Russian campaign he used to challenge
the Cossacks to single combat, and when he had beaten
them he sent them away with some medal or souvenir of
himself. He was a good husband, and lived at peace and
amity with his wife, and was exceedingly fond of his
children. His faults were numerous; he was by nature
intensely jealous, especially of those who came between
him and Napoleon, and he stooped to anything whereby he
might injure his rivals, Lannes and Prince Eugène. His
hot Southern blood led him into numerous quarrels.[48]
Although extremely arrogant, at bottom he was a moral
coward, and before the Emperor’s reproaches he scarcely
dared to open his mouth. But his great fault, through
which he gained and lost his crown, was his vanity.
Vanity, working on ambition and an unstable character,
is the key to all his career. His blatant Jacobinism, his
intrigue with Josephine, his overtures to the Directors,
his underhand treatment of his fellow Marshals, his discontent
with his Grand Duchy, his subtle dealings in
Spain, his system of government in Naples, his opposition
to Napoleon’s schemes, his dissimulation and desertion,
his almost theatrical bravery, and his very death were due
to nothing save extravagant vanity.


[49]

III

ANDRÉ MASSÉNA, MARSHAL, DUKE OF RIVOLI,
PRINCE OF ESSLING

André Masséna, “the wiliest of Italians,” was
born at Nice on May 6, 1758, where his father
and mother carried on a considerable business as
tanners and soap manufacturers. On his father’s death,
when André was still but a small boy, his mother at once
married again. Thereon André and two of his sisters were
adopted by their uncle Augustine, who proposed to give his
nephew a place in his business. But André’s restless,
fiery nature could not brook the idea of a perpetual
monotonous existence in the tanyard and soap factory,
so at the age of thirteen he ran away from home and
shipped as a cabin boy; as such he made several voyages
in the Mediterranean, and on one occasion crossed the
Atlantic to Cayenne. But, in spite of his love of adventure,
the life of a sailor soon began to pall, and on
August 18, 1775, at the age of seventeen, he enlisted in
the Royal Italian regiment in the French service. There
he came under the influence of his uncle Marcel, who
was sergeant-major of the regiment; thanks to his advice
and care he made rapid strides in his profession, and
received a fair education in the regimental school. In
later years the Marshal used to say that no step cost him
so much trouble or gave him such pleasure as his promotion
to corporal; be that as it may, promotion came[50]
rapidly, and with less than two years’ service he became
sergeant on April 15, 1777. For fourteen years Masséna
served in the Royal Italians, but at last he retired in
disgust. Under the regulations a commission was unattainable
for those who were not of noble birth, and
the officers of the regiment had taken a strong dislike
to the sergeant, whom the colonel constantly held up as
an example, telling them, “Your ignorance of drill is
shameful; your inferiors, Masséna, for example, can
manœuvre the battalion far better than any of you.”
On his retirement Masséna lived at Nice. To occupy
his time and earn a living he joined his cousin Bavastro,
and carried on a large smuggling business both by sea
and land; he thus gained that intimate knowledge of the
defiles and passes of the Maritime Alps which stood him
in such good stead in the numerous campaigns of the
revolutionary wars, while the necessity for keeping a watch
on the preventive men and thus concealing his own movements
developed to a great extent his activity, resource,
and daring. So successful were his operations that he soon
found himself in the position to demand the hand of
Mademoiselle Lamarre, daughter of a surgeon, possessed
of a considerable dowry. When the revolutionary wars
broke out the Massénas were established at Antibes, where
they did a fair trade in olive oil and dried fruits; but a
respectable humdrum existence could not satisfy the restless
nature of the ex-sergeant, and in 1791 he applied for a sub-lieutenancy
in the gendarmerie, and it is to be presumed
that, on the principle of setting a thief to catch a thief,
he would have made an excellent policeman. It was at
this moment that the invasion of France by the monarchs
of Europe caused all patriotic Frenchmen to obey the
summons to arms. Masséna gladly left his shop to serve
as adjutant of the volunteers of the Var. His military
knowledge, his erect and proud bearing, his keen incisive
speech, and absolute self-confidence in all difficulties soon[51]
dominated his comrades, and it was as lieutenant-colonel
commanding the second battalion that he marched to the
frontier to meet the enemy. Lean and spare, below middle
height, with a highly expressive Italian face, a good mouth,
an aquiline nose, and black sparkling eyes, from the very
first Masséna inspired confidence in all who met him; but
it was not till he was seen in action that the greatness
of his qualities could best be appreciated. As Napoleon
said of him at St. Helena, “Masséna was at his best
and most brilliant in the middle of the fire and disorder
of battle; the roar of the cannon used to clear his ideas,
give him insight, penetration, and gaiety…. In the
middle of the dead and dying, among the hail of bullets
which swept down all around him, Masséna was always
himself giving his orders and making his dispositions with
the greatest calmness and good judgment. There you see
the true nobility of blood.” In the saddle from morning
till night, absolutely insensible to fatigue, ready at any
moment to take the responsibility of his actions, he returned
from the first campaign in the Riviera as major-general.
During the siege of Toulon he commanded the “Camp
de milles fourches,” which included the company of artillery
commanded by Bonaparte, and distinguished himself by
taking the forts of Lartigues and St. Catharine, thus earning
his step as lieutenant-general while his future commander
was still a major in the artillery. In the campaign of 1794
it was Masséna who conceived and carried out the turning
movement which drove the Sardinians from the Col de
Tenda, while Bonaparte’s share in the action merely consisted
of commanding the artillery. As the trusted counsellor
of Dumerbion, Kellermann, and Schérer, for the next
two years, the lieutenant-general was the inspirer of the
successive commanders of the Army of Italy. He it was
who, amid the snow and storms, planned and carried out
the combinations which gained for Schérer the great winter
victory at Loano, and thus first taught the French the[52]
secret, which the English had grasped on the sea and
Napoleon was to perfect on land, of breaking the enemy’s
centre and falling on one wing with overwhelming force.
The campaign of 1796 for the time being altered the current
of Masséna’s military life. Before the young Corsican’s
eagle gaze even the impetuous Italian quailed, and from
being the brain of the officer commanding the army he
had to revert to the position of the right arm and faithful
interpreter of orders. Two things, however, compensated
Masséna for the change of rôle, for Bonaparte gave his
subordinate fighting and glory with a lavish hand, and
above all winked at, nay, rather encouraged, the amassing
of booty; and wealth more even than glory was the desire
of Masséna’s soul.

ANDRÉ MASSÉNA, PRINCE OF ESSLING
ANDRÉ MASSÉNA, PRINCE OF ESSLING

At the very commencement of the campaign Masséna
committed a fault which almost ruined his career. After
defeating the enemy’s advance guard near Cairo, hearing by
chance that the Austrian officers had left an excellent dinner
in a neighbouring inn, he and some of his staff left his
division on the top of a high hill and set off to enjoy the
good things prepared for the enemy. At daybreak the
enemy attempted a surprise on the French position on
the hill, and the troops, without their general and staff,
were in great danger. Fortunately, Masséna had time to
make his way through the Austrian skirmishers and resume
his command. He was greeted by hoots and jeers, but
with absolute imperturbability he reorganised his forces
and checked the enemy. But one battalion was isolated on
a spur, from which there seemed no way of escape save
under a scorching flank fire. Masséna made his way alone
to this detached post, scrambling up the steep slope on his
hands and knees, and, when he at last reached the troops,
remembering his old smuggling expedients, he showed
them how to glissade down the steep part of the hill, and
brought them all safely back without a single casualty.
This escapade came to Bonaparte’s ears, and it was only[53]
Masséna’s great share in the victory of Montenotte which
saved him from a court-martial.

Bonaparte, at the commencement of the campaign, had
ended a letter of instructions to his lieutenant with the
words “Watchfulness and bluff, that is the card,” and well
Masséna learned his lesson. Montenotte, the bridge of
Lodi, the long struggle at Castiglione, the two fights at
Rivoli and the marshes of Arcola proved beyond doubt that
of all the young conqueror of Italy’s lieutenants, none had
the insight, activity, and endurance of Masséna. But empty
flattery did not satisfy him, for as early as Lonato, greedy
for renown, he considered his success had not been fully
recognised. In bitter anger he wrote to Bonaparte: “I
complain of your reports of Lonato and Roveredo, in which
you do not render me the justice that I merit. This forgetfulness
tears my heart and throws discouragement on my
soul. I will recall the fact under compulsion that the
victory of Saintes Georges was due to my dispositions, to
my activity, to my sangfroid, and to my prevision.” This
frank republican letter greatly displeased Bonaparte, who,
since Lodi, had cherished visions of a crown, and to realise
this desire had begun to issue his praise and rewards
irrespective of merit, and to appeal to the private soldier
while visiting his displeasure on the officers. But Masséna’s
brilliant conduct at the second battle of Rivoli, for the
moment, blotted out all rancour, for it was Masséna who
had saved the day, who had rushed up to the commander
of the shaken regiment, bitterly upbraiding him and his
officers, showering blows on them with the flat of his
sword, and had then galloped off and brought up two tried
regiments of his own invincible division and driven back
the assailants; from that moment Bonaparte confirmed him
in the title of “the spoilt child of victory.” In 1797
Bonaparte gave his lieutenant a more substantial reward
when he chose him to carry the despatches to Paris which
reported the preliminary treaty of Leoben; thus it was as[54]
the right-hand man of the most distinguished general in
Europe that the Italian saw for the first time the capital of
his adopted country.

In choosing Masséna to carry to Paris the tidings of
peace, it was not only his prestige and renown which
influenced Bonaparte. For Paris was in a state of half
suppressed excitement, and signs were only too evident that
the Directory was unstable; accordingly the wily Corsican,
while despatching secret agents to advance his cause, was
careful to send as the bearer of the good news a man who
was well known to care for no political rewards, and who
would be sure to turn a deaf ear to the insidious schemes of
those who were plotting to restore the monarchy, or to set
up a dictatorship, and were searching for a sovereign or a
Cæsar as their political views suggested. It was for these
reasons and because he was tired of Masséna’s greed and
avarice that Bonaparte refused to admit him among those
chosen to accompany him to Egypt. Masséna saw clearly
all the secret intrigue of the capital, and found little
pleasure in his newly gained dignity of a seat among the
Ancients, for he was extremely afraid of a royalist restoration,
in which case he feared “our honourable wounds
will become the titles for our proscription.”

Tired of Paris, in 1798, he was glad to accept the command
of the French corps occupying Rome when its
former commander, Berthier, was called away to join the
Egyptian expedition. On his arrival at Rome, to take over
his new command, he found himself face to face with a
mutiny. The troops were in rags and badly fed, their pay
was months in arrear, and meanwhile the civil servants of the
Directory were amassing fortunes at the expense of the Pope,
the Cardinals, and the Princes of Rome. Discontent was so
widespread that the new general at once ordered all troops,
save some three thousand, to leave the capital. Unfortunately
Masséna’s record was not such as to inspire confidence
in the purity of his intentions. Instead of obeying,[55]
the officers and men held a mass meeting to draft their
remonstrance to the Directory. In this document they
accused, first of all, the agents who had disgraced the name
of France, and ended by saying, “The final cause of all the
discontent is the arrival of General Masséna. The soldiers
have not forgotten the extortions and robberies he has
committed wherever he has been invested with the command.
The Venetian territory, and above all Padua, is a
district teeming with proofs of his immorality.” In the
face of such public feeling Masséna found nothing for it
but to demand a successor and throw up his command.

But with Bonaparte in Egypt and a ring of enemies
threatening France from all sides, the Directors, whose
hands were as soiled as Masséna’s, could ill spare the
“spoilt child of victory.” Accordingly, early in 1799 the
general found himself invested with the important command
of the Army of Switzerland. This was a task worthy of his
genius and he eagerly accepted the post, but refused to
abide by the stipulations the Directors desired to enforce
on him, as, according to their plan, the Army of Switzerland
was to form part of the Army of the Rhine commanded by
Joubert. Masséna had obeyed Bonaparte, but he had no
intention of playing second fiddle to any other commander,
and, after some stormy interviews and letters, he at last had
his way. As the year advanced it became more and more
evident that on the Army of Switzerland would fall the full
brunt of the attack of the coalition, for Joubert was defeated
by the Archduke Charles at Stockach and thrown back on
the Rhine, Schérer was defeated in Italy at Magnano, and
by June the Russians and Austrians had begun to close in
on Switzerland. It was clear that, if the French army were
driven out of Switzerland, both the Rhine and the Maritime
Alps would be turned, and the enemy would be in a strong
position from which to invade France. On Masséna, therefore,
hung all the hopes of the Directory. Fortunately for
France, the general was admirably versed in mountain warfare.[56]
Well aware of the difficulty of keeping up communication
between the different parts of his line of
defence, Masséna skilfully withdrew his outposts, as the
enemy pressed on, with the intention of concentrating his
troops round Zurich, thereby covering all the possible lines
of advance. But early in the summer his difficulties were
further increased by the rising of the Swiss peasantry;
luckily, however, the Archduke Charles advanced most
cautiously, while the Aulic Council at Vienna, unable to
grasp the vital point of the problem, stupidly sent its reserve
army to Italy to reinforce the Russians under Suvaroff. By
June 5th the Archduke had driven in all the outlying
French columns, and was in a position to attack the lines
of Zurich with his entire force. Thanks, however, to
Masséna’s courage and presence of mind, the attack was
driven off, but so overwhelming were the numbers of the
enemy that during the night the French army evacuated
Zurich, though only to fall back on a strong position on
Mount Albis, a rocky ridge at the north end of the lake,
covered on one flank by the lake and on the other by the
river Aar. The two armies for the time being lay opposite
to each other, too exhausted after the struggle to recommence
operations. The Archduke Charles awaited the
arrival from Italy of Suvaroff, who was to debouch on the
French right by the St. Gothard Pass. But fortune, or
rather the Aulic Council at Vienna, once again intervened
and saved France. The Archduke Charles was ordered to
leave fifty-five thousand Russians under Korsakoff before
Zurich and to march northwards and across the Rhine.
Protests were useless; the Court of Vienna merely ordered
the Archduke to “perform the immediate execution of its
will without further objections.” But even yet disaster
threatened the French, for Suvaroff was commencing his
advance by the St. Gothard. But Masséna at once
grasped the opportunity fortune had placed in his power
by opposing him to a commander like Korsakoff, who was[57]
so impressed by his own pride that he considered a Russian
company equal to an Austrian battalion. On September
26th, by a masterly series of manœuvres, the main French
force surprised Korsakoff and drove him in rout out of
Zurich. Suvaroff arrived just in time to find Masséna in
victorious array thrust in between himself and his countrymen,
and was forced to save himself by a hurried retreat
through the most difficult passes of the Alps.

The campaign of Zurich will always be studied as a
masterpiece in defensive warfare. The skilful use the
French general made of the mountain passes, the methods
he employed to check the Archduke’s advance on Zurich,
the care with which he kept up communications between
his different columns, the skilful choice of the positions of
Zurich and Mount Albis, his return to the initiative on
every opportunity, and his masterly interposition between
Korsakoff and Suvaroff, alone entitle him to a high place
among the great commanders of history, and Masséna was
rightly thanked by the legislature and hailed as the saviour
of the country.

Six weeks after the victory of Zurich came the 18th
Brumaire, and Napoleon’s accession to the consulate.
Masséna, a staunch republican, was conscious of the defects
of the Directory, but could not give his hearty consent to
the coup d’état, for he feared for the liberty of his country.
Still, he said, if France desired to entrust her independence
and glory to one man she could choose none better than
Bonaparte. The latter, on his side, was anxious to retain
Masséna’s affections, and at once offered him the command
of the Army of Italy. But the conqueror of Zurich foresaw
that everything was to be sacrificed to the glory of the First
Consul, and it was only after great persuasion, profuse
promises, and appeals to his patriotism that he undertook
the command, with the stipulation that “I will not take
command of an army condemned to rest on the defensive.
My former services and successes do not permit me to[58]
change the rôle that I have heretofore played in the wars
of the Republic.” The First Consul replied by giving
Masséna carte blanche to requisition whatever he wanted,
and promised him that the Army of Italy should be his first
care. But when Masséna arrived at Genoa he discovered,
as he had suspected, that Bonaparte’s promises were only
made to be broken; for he found the troops entrusted to
his care the mere shadow of an army, the hospitals full,
bands of soldiers, even whole battalions, quitting their posts
and trying to escape into France, and the officers and
generals absolutely unable to contend with the mass of
misery and want. In spite of his able lieutenants, Soult
and Suchet, he could make no head against the Austrians
in the field, and after some gallant engagements was driven
back into Genoa, where, for two months, he held out against
famine and the assaults of the enemy. While the wretched
inhabitants starved, the troops were fed on “a miserable
ration of a quarter of a pound of horse-flesh and a quarter
of a pound of what was called bread—a horrible compound
of damaged flour, sawdust, starch, hair-powder, oatmeal,
linseed, rancid nuts, and other nasty substances, to which
a little solidity was given by the admixture of a small
portion of cocoa. Each loaf, moreover, was held together
by little bits of wood, without which it would have fallen to
powder.” A revolt, threatened by the inhabitants, was
checked by Masséna’s order that an assemblage of over
five persons should be fired on, and the approaches to the
principal streets were commanded by guns. Still he
refused to surrender, as every day he expected to hear
the cannon of the First Consul’s army thundering on the
Austrian rear. One day the hopes of all were aroused by a
distant roar in the mountains, only to be dashed by finding
it to be thunder. It was simply the ascendancy of Masséna’s
personality which prolonged the agony and upheld his
authority, and in bitter earnestness the soldiers used to say,
“He will make us eat his boots before he will surrender.”[59]
At last the accumulated horrors shook even his firm spirit,
and on June 4th a capitulation was agreed on. The terms
were most favourable to the French; but, as Lord Keith,
the English admiral, said, “General, your defence has been
so heroic that we can refuse you nothing.” However, the
sufferings of Genoa were not in vain, for Masséna had
played his part and held the main Austrian force in check
for ten days longer than had been demanded of him; thus
the First Consul had time to fall on the enemies’ line of
communication, and it may be truly said that without the
siege of Genoa there could have been no Marengo.
Masséna had once again demonstrated the importance of
the individual in war; as Bonaparte wrote to him during the
siege, “In such a situation as you are, a man like you
is worth twenty thousand men.” In spite of this, at St.
Helena, the Emperor, ever jealous of his own glory, affected
to despise Masséna’s generalship and endurance at Genoa,
and blamed him for not taking the offensive in the field,
forgetting the state of his army and the paucity of his
troops. But at the moment he showed his appreciation
of his services by giving him the command of the army
when he himself retired to Paris after the victory of
Marengo. Unfortunately Masséna’s avarice and greed were
unable to withstand the temptations of the position, and the
First Consul had very soon to recall him from Italy and
mark his displeasure by placing him on half-pay.

For two years the disgraced general brooded over his
wrongs in retirement, and showed his attitude of mind
by voting against the Consulate for life and the establishment
of the Empire. The gift of a Marshal’s bâton did
little to reconcile him to the Emperor, for, as he scoffingly
replied to Thiebault’s congratulations, “Oh, there are fourteen
of us.” So uncertain was the Emperor of his Marshal’s
disposition that, on the outbreak of the war with Austria,
Masséna alone of all the greater Marshals held no command.
But with the prospect of heavy fighting in Italy the Emperor[60]
could not afford to entrust the Italian divisions to a
blunderer, and he once again posted Masséna to his old
command. The Austrians had occupied the strong position
of Caldiero, near the marshes of Arcola, and the French in
vain attempted to force them from it, but the success of the
Emperor on the Danube at last compelled the Archduke
John to fall back on Austria. The Marshal at once commenced
a spirited pursuit, and ultimately joined hands with
the Grand Army, south of the Danube.

After the treaty of Pressburg Napoleon despatched
Masséna to conquer Naples, which he had given as a
kingdom to his brother Joseph. With fifty thousand men
the Marshal swept through Italy. In vain the gallant Queen
Caroline armed the lazzaroni; Capua opened its gates,
Gaeta fell after twelve days’ bombardment, and Joseph
entered Naples in triumph. Calabria alone offered a stern
resistance, and this resistance the French brought upon
themselves by their cruelty to the peasantry, whom they
treated as brigands. Unfortunately his success in Naples
was once again tarnished by his greed, for the Marshal,
by selling licences to merchants and conniving at their
escape from the custom-house dues, amassed, within a few
months of his entering Naples, a sum of three million
francs. Napoleon heard of this from his spies, and, writing
to him, demanded a loan of a million francs. The Duke of
Rivoli replied that he was the poorest of the Marshals, and
had a numerous family to maintain and was heavily in debt,
so he regretted that he could send him nothing. Unfortunately,
the Emperor knew where he banked in Leghorn,
and as he refused to disgorge a third of his illicit profits, the
Emperor sent the inspector of the French Treasury and
a police commissary to the bank, and demanded that the
three millions, which lay at his account there, should be
handed over. The seizure was made in legal form; the
banker, who lost nothing, was bound to comply with it.
Masséna, on hearing of this misfortune, was so furious that[61]
he fell ill, but he did not dare to remonstrate, knowing that
he was in the wrong, but he never forgave the Emperor:
his titles and a pension never consoled him for what he lost
at Leghorn, and, in spite of his cautious habits, he was
sometimes heard to say, “I was fighting in his service and
he was cruel enough to take away my little savings which I
had invested at Leghorn.”

From what he called a military promenade in Italy the
Marshal was summoned early in 1807 to the Grand Army in
Poland, and was present in command of one of the army
corps at Pultusk, Ostralenka, and Friedland. In 1808 he
received his title of Duke of Rivoli and a pension of three
hundred thousand francs per annum, but in spite of this he
absented himself from the court. When Joseph was given
the crown of Spain he requested his brother to send
Masséna to aid him in his new sphere, but the Emperor,
full of mistrust, refused, while the Marshal himself had no
great desire to serve in Spain. When it was clear that
Austria was going to seize the occasion of the Spanish War
once again to fight France, Napoleon hastened to send the
veteran Duke of Rivoli to the army on the Danube. At
Abensberg and Eckmühl, for the first time since 1797, he
fought under the eye of Napoleon himself. “Activité,
activité, vitesse,” wrote the Emperor, and well his lieutenant
carried out his orders. Following up the Five Days’
Fighting, Masséna led the advance guard to Vienna, and
commanded the left wing at Aspern-Essling. Standing
in the churchyard at Aspern, with the boughs swept down
by grapeshot crashing round him, he was in his element;
never had his tenacity, his resource, and skill been seen to
such advantage. But in spite of his skill and the courage
of his troops, at the end of the first day’s fighting his
shattered forces were driven out of the heap of smoking
ruins which marked all that remained of Aspern. On the
morning of the second day he had regained half of the
village when news came that the bridge was broken, and[62]
that he was to hold off the Austrians while communication
with the Isle of Lobau was being established. The enemy,
invigorated by the news of the success of their plan for
breaking the bridges, strained every nerve to annihilate the
French force on the left bank of the river, but Masséna,
Lannes, and Napoleon worked marvels with their exhausted
troops. The Duke of Rivoli seemed ubiquitous: at one
moment on horseback and at another on foot with drawn
sword, wherever the enemy pressed he was there animating
his troops, directing their fire, hurrying up supports; thus,
thanks to his exertions, the Austrians were held off, the
cavalry and the artillery safely crossed the bridge, and the
veteran Marshal at midnight brought the last of the rear-guard
safely to the Isle of Lobau, where, exhausted by
fatigue, the troops fell asleep in their ranks.

The death of Lannes threw Napoleon back on the Duke
of Rivoli, who for the time became his confidant and right-hand
man. It was Masséna who commanded at Lobau
and made all the arrangements for the crossing before
Wagram. The Emperor and his lieutenant were indefatigable
in the care with which they made their preparations.
On one occasion, wishing to inspect the
Austrian position, dressed in sergeants’ greatcoats, attended
by a single aide-de-camp in the kit of a private,
they went alone up the north bank of the island and took
their coats off as if they wanted to bathe. The Austrian
sentinels, seeing, as they thought, two French soldiers
enjoying a wash, took no notice of them, and thus the
Emperor and the Marshal were able to determine the
exact spot for launching the bridges. On another occasion,
while they were riding round the island, the Marshal’s
horse put its foot into a hole and fell, and injured the
rider’s leg so that he could not mount again. This unfortunate
accident happened a few days before the battle of
Wagram, so the Duke of Rivoli went into battle lying in a
light calèche, drawn by four white horses, with his doctor[63]
beside him changing the compresses on his injured leg
every two hours. During the battle Masséna’s corps
formed the left of the line. While Davout was carrying
out his great turning movement, it was the Duke of Rivoli
who had to endure the full fury of the Austrians’ attack.
In the pursuit after the battle he pressed the enemy with
his wonted activity. At the last encounter at Znaim he
had a narrow escape, for hardly had he got out of his
carriage when a cannon-ball struck it, and a moment later
another shot killed one of the horses.

After the treaty of Vienna the Marshal, newly created
Prince of Essling, retired to rest at his country house at
Rueil, but the Emperor could not spare him long. In
April, 1810, within eight months, he was once again
hurried off on active service, this time to Spain, where
Soult had been driven out of Portugal by Sir Arthur
Wellesley, and Jourdan and Joseph defeated at Talavera.
The Emperor promised the Prince of Essling ninety
thousand troops for the invasion of Portugal, and placed
under his command Junot and Ney. The Marshal did his
best to refuse the post; he knew the difficult character of
Ney and the jealousy of Junot, and he pointed out that it
would be better to reorganise the army of Portugal under
generals appointed by himself. Berthier replied that “the
orders of the Emperor were positive, and left no point
in dispute. When the Emperor delegated his authority
obedience became a duty; however great might be the
pride of the Dukes of Elchingen and Abrantès, they had
enough justice to understand that their swords were not
in the same line as the sword of the conqueror of Zurich.”
Still, the Prince foresaw the future, and appealed to the
Emperor himself, but the Emperor was obdurate. “You
are out of humour to-day, my dear Masséna. You see
everything black, yourself and your surroundings. To
listen to you one would think you were half dead. Your
age? A good reason! How much older are you now[64]
than at Essling? Your health? Does not imagination
play a great part in your weakness? Are you worse
than at Wagram? It is rheumatism that is troubling
you. The climate of Portugal is as warm and healthy as
Italy, and will put you on your legs…. Set out then with
confidence. Be prudent and firm, and the obstacles you
fear will fade away; you have surmounted many worse.”
Unfortunately for the Marshal, his forebodings were truer
than the Emperor’s optimism. On arriving at Salamanca
his troubles began. Delays were inevitable before he could
bring into order his unruly team. Junot and Ney were
openly contemptuous, Regnier hung back, and was three
weeks late in his arrangements. Meanwhile, all that
Masséna saw of the enemy, whom the Emperor had in
past years stigmatised as the “slow and clumsy English,”
confirmed him in his opinion that the campaign was going
to prove the most arduous he had ever undertaken.

In spite of everything, operations opened brilliantly for
the French. Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida fell without the
English commander making any apparent effort to relieve
them. On September 16th the invasion of Portugal commenced.
But losses, disease, and garrison duty had
already reduced his troops to some seventy thousand
men, and the French found “an enemy behind every
stone”; while, as the Prince of Essling wrote, “We are
marching across a desert; women, children, and old men
have all fled; in fact, no guide is to be found anywhere.”
Still the English fell back before him, and he was under the
impression that they were going to evacuate Portugal without
a blow, although he grasped the fact that it was the
immense superiority of the French cavalry which had prevented
the “sepoy general” making any effort to relieve
the fortresses. But on September 26th Masséna found
that the English had stayed their retreat, and were waiting
to fight him on the rocky ridge of Busaco. Unfortunately
for his reputation, he made no reconnaissance of[65]
the position, and, trusting entirely to the reports of Ney,
Regnier, and Junot, who asserted the position was much
less formidable than it looked, sustained a heavy reverse.
After the battle his lieutenants urged him to abandon the
invasion of Portugal; but the veteran refused such
timorous advice, and, rousing himself, soon showed the
energy which had made his name so famous at Zurich
and Rivoli. Turning the position, the French swept
down on Portugal, while the English hurriedly fell back
before them. What caused Masséna most anxiety was
the ominous desertion of the countryside. He was well
aware of the bitter hatred of the Portuguese, and knew
that his soldiers tortured and hung the wretched inhabitants
to force them to reveal hidden stores of provisions,
but it was not until October 10th, when the French had
arrived within a few miles of the lines of Torres Vedras,
that he learned of the vast entrenched camp which the
English commander had so secretly prepared for his army
and the inhabitants of Portugal. Masséna was furious, and
covered with accusations the Portuguese officers on his
staff. “Que diable,” he cried, “Wellington n’a pas construit
des montagnes.” But there had been no treachery,
only so well had the secret been kept that hardly even an
officer in the English army knew of the existence of the
work, and as Wellington wrote to the minister at Lisbon
on October 6th, “I believe that you and the Government do
not know where the lines are.” For six weeks the indomitable
Marshal lay in front of the position, hoping
to tempt the English to attack his army, now reduced to
sixty thousand men. But Wellington, who had planned
this victorious reply to the axiom that war ought to feed
war, grimly sat behind his lines, while the English army,
well fed from the sea, watched the French writhe in the
toils of hunger. Masséna was now roused, and as his
opponent wrote, “It is certainly astonishing that the
enemy have been able to remain in this country so[66]
long…. It is an extraordinary instance of what a
French army can do.” At last even Masséna had to
confess himself beaten and fall back on Santarem. The
winter passed in a fruitless endeavour on the part of the
Emperor and the Marshal to force Soult, d’Erlon, and
Regnier to co-operate for an advance on Lisbon by the
left bank of the Tagus. Meanwhile, in spite of every
effort, the French army dwindled owing to disease, desertion,
and unending fatigue. So dangerous was the country
that a despatch could not be sent along the lines of communication
without an escort of three hundred men. The
whole countryside had been so swept bare of provisions
that a Portuguese spy wrote to Wellington saying, “Heaven
forgive me if I wrong them in believing they have eaten
my cat.”

By March, 1811, it became clear that the French could
no longer maintain themselves at Santarem; but so skilful
were Masséna’s dispositions that it was three days before
Wellington realised that at last the enemy had commenced
their retreat. Never had the genius of the Marshal stood
higher than in this difficult retirement from Portugal.
With his army decimated by hunger and disease, with
the victorious enemy always hanging on his heels, with
his subordinates in open revolt, and a Marshal of France
refusing to obey orders in the face of the enemy, he lost
not a single gun, baggage-wagon or invalid. Still, the
morale of his army was greatly shaken; as he himself
wrote, “It is sufficient for the enemy to show the heads
of a few columns in order to intimidate the officers and
make them loudly declare that the whole of Wellington’s
army is in sight.” When the Marshal at last placed his
wearied troops behind the fortress of Ciudad Rodrigo
and Almeida, he found his difficulties by no means at
an end. The Emperor, who “judged men only by results,”
wrote him a letter full of thinly-veiled criticism of his
operations, while he found that the country round the[67]
fortresses was now included in the command of the
northern army under Bessières. Accordingly he had to
apply to that Marshal for leave to revictual and equip
his troops. Meanwhile Wellington proceeded to besiege
Almeida.

By the end of April, after a vigorous correspondence
with Bessières, Masséna had at last reorganised his army
and was once again ready to take the field against the
English. Reinforced by fifteen hundred cavalry of the
Guard under Bessières, at Fuentes d’Onoro he surprised
the English forces covering the siege of Almeida; after
a careful reconnaissance at dawn on May 5th he attacked
and defeated the English right, and had it not been for
the action of Bessières, who spoiled his combination by
refusing to allow the Guard to charge save by his orders,
the English would have been totally defeated. Masséna
wished at all hazards to continue the fight on the morrow,
but his principal officers were strongly opposed to it.
Overborne by their counsels, after lying in front of the
position for three days he withdrew to Ciudad Rodrigo.
It was through no fault of his that he was beaten at
Fuentes d’Onoro; Wellington himself confessed how
closely he had been pressed when he wrote: “Lord Liverpool
was quite right not to move thanks for the battle
of Fuentes, though it was the most difficult I was ever
concerned in and against the greatest odds. We had
nearly three to one against us engaged: above four to
one of cavalry: and moreover our cavalry had not a
gallop in them, while some of that of the enemy were
quite fresh and in excellent order. If Bony had been
there we should have been beaten.”

Soon after the battle Masséna was superseded by
Marmont, and retired to Paris. The meeting with the
Emperor was stormy. “Well, Prince of Essling,” said
Napoleon, “are you no longer Masséna?” Explanations
followed, and the Emperor at last promised that once[68]
again he should have an opportunity of regaining his
glory in Spain. But Fate willed otherwise. After Salamanca,
when Marmont was recalled, Masséna set out
again for Spain, only to fall ill at Bayonne and to
return home and try to restore his shattered health at
Nice. In 1813 and 1814 he commanded the eighth military
district, composed of the Rhône Valley, but he was getting
too old to take strenuous measures and was glad to make
submission to the Bourbons.

Very cruelly the new Government placed an affront
on the Marshal by refusing to create him a peer of
France under the plea that he was an Italian and a
foreigner, but in spite of this the Prince remained faithful
during the first part of the Hundred Days, and only went
over to Napoleon when he found that the capital and
army had recognised the Emperor. At Paris the Emperor
greeted him with “Well, Masséna, did you wish to serve
as lieutenant to the Duke of Angoulême and fight me …
would you have hurled me back into the sea if I had given
you time to assemble your forces?” The old warrior
replied: “Yes, Sire, inasmuch as I believed that you were
not recalled by the majority of Frenchmen.” Ill-health
prevented the Marshal from actively serving the Emperor.
But during the interval between Napoleon’s abdication and
the second restoration it fell to the Marshal’s lot to keep
order in Paris as Governor and Commander of the National
Guard. The new Government, to punish him for the aid he
had given to the Emperor, nominated him one of the judges
of Marshal Ney. This was the last occasion the Prince of
Essling appeared in public. Suspected as a traitor by the
authorities, weighed down by the horror of Ney’s death
and the assassination of his old friend Brune, and racked
by disease, after a lingering painful illness the conqueror of
Zurich breathed his last at the age of fifty-nine on April 4,
1817. Even then the ultra royalists could not conceal their
hatred of him. The War Minister, Clarke, Duke of Feltre,[69]
his old comrade, now turned furious legitimist, had hitherto
withheld the Marshal’s new bâton, and it was only the threat
of Masséna’s son-in-law, Reille, to place on the coffin the
bâton the Marshal had received from the Emperor which
at last forced the Government to send the emblem.

Great soldier as he was, Masséna’s escutcheon was
stained by many a blot. His avarice was disgusting
beyond words, and with avarice went a tendency to
underhand dealing, harshness, and malice. During the
Wagram campaign the Marshal’s coachman and footman
drove him day by day in a carriage through all the heat
of the fighting. The Emperor complimented these brave
men and said that of all the hundred and thirty thousand
men engaged they were the bravest. Masséna, after this,
felt bound to give them some reward, and said to one of
his staff that he was going to give them each four hundred
francs. The staff officer replied that a pension of four
hundred francs would save them from want in their old
age. The Marshal, in a fury, turned on his aide-de-camp,
exclaiming, “Wretch, do you want to ruin me? What, an
annuity of four hundred francs! No, no, no, four hundred
francs once and for all”; adding to his staff, “I would
sooner see you all shot and get a bullet through my arm
than bind myself to give an annuity of four hundred francs
to any one.” The Marshal never forgave the aide-de-camp
who had thus urged him to spend his money. His harshness
was also well known, and the excesses of the French
troops in Switzerland, Naples, and Portugal were greatly
owing to his callousness; in the campaign in Portugal he
actually allowed detachments of soldiers to set out with the
express intention of capturing all girls between twelve and
twenty for the use of his men. But while oblivious to the
sufferings of others, as a father he was affectionate and
indulgent. As he said after Wagram of his son Prosper,
“That young scamp has given me more trouble than a whole
army corps;” so careful was he of his safety that he refused[70]
during the second day of the battle to allow him to take his
turn among the other aides-de-camp; but the young
Masséna was too spirited to endure this, and Napoleon,
hearing of the occurrence, severely reprimanded the
Marshal. Staunch republican by profession, blustering
and outspoken at times, he was at bottom a true Italian,
and knew well how to use the delicate art of flattery.
Writing in 1805 to the Minister of War, he thus ends a
despatch: “I made my first campaign with His Majesty,
and it was under his orders that I learned what I know of
the trade of arms. We were together in the Army of Italy.”
Again, when at Fontainebleau he had the misfortune to
lose an eye when out pheasant shooting, he attacked Berthier
as the culprit, although he knew full well that the Emperor
was the only person who had fired a shot.

But in spite of all this meanness and his many defects, he
must always be remembered as one of the great soldiers
of France, a name at all times to conjure with. Both
Napoleon and Wellington have paid their tribute to his
talents. At St. Helena the fallen Emperor said that of all
his generals the Prince of Essling “was the first,” and the
Duke, speaking to Lord Ros of the French commanders,
said, “Masséna gave me more trouble than any of them,
because when I expected to find him weak, he generally
contrived somehow that I should find him strong.” The
Marshal was a born soldier. War was with him an inspiration;
being all but illiterate, he never studied it theoretically,
but, as one of his detractors admits, “He was a
born general: his courage and tenacity did the rest. In
the best days of his military career he saw accurately,
decided promptly, and never let himself be cast down by
reverses.” It was owing to this obstinacy combined with
clear vision that his great successes were gained, and the
dogged determination he showed at Zurich, Loano, Rivoli
and Genoa was no whit impaired by success or by old
age, as he proved at Essling, Wagram, and before the lines[71]
of Torres Vedras. Like his great commander, none knew
better than the Prince of Essling that fortune must be
wooed, and, as Napoleon wrote to him, “It is not to you,
my dear general, that I need to recommend the employment
of audacity.” In spite of his ill success in his last
campaign, to the end the Prince of Essling worthily
upheld his title of “The spoilt child of victory.”


[72]

IV

JEAN BAPTISTE JULES BERNADOTTE, MARSHAL,
PRINCE OF PONTE CORVO, KING OF SWEDEN

Gascony has ever been the mother of ambitious
men, and many a ruler has she supplied to
France. But in 1789 few Gascons even would
have believed that ere twenty years had passed one Gascon
would be sitting on the Bourbon throne of Naples and
a second would be Crown Prince of Sweden, the adopted
son of the House of Vasa.

Jean Baptiste Bernadotte, the son of a petty lawyer, was
born at Pau on January 26, 1763. At the age of seventeen
he enlisted in the Royal Marine regiment and passed the
next nine years of his life in garrison towns in Corsica,
Dauphiné and Provence. His first notable exploit occurred
in 1788, when, as sergeant, he commanded a section of the
Marines whose duty it was to maintain order at Grenoble
during the troubles which preceded the outbreak of the
Revolution. The story goes that Bernadotte was responsible
for the first shedding of blood. One day, when the
mob was threatening to get out of hand, a woman rushed
out of the crowd and caught the sergeant a cuff on the
face, whereon the fiery Gascon ordered his men to open
fire. In a moment the answer came in a shower of
bricks. Blood had been shed, and from that moment
the people of France declared war to the death on the
old régime. Impetuous, generous, warm-hearted and ambitious,[73]
for the next three years Jean Baptiste pursued a
policy which is typical of his whole career. Ready when
at white heat of passion to take the most extreme measures,
even to fire on the crowd, in calmer moments full of
enthusiasm for the Rights of Man and the well-being of
his fellows; spending long hours haranguing his comrades
on the iniquity of kingship and the necessity of taking up
arms against all of noble birth, yet standing firm by his
colonel, because in former days he had done him a kindness,
and saving his officers from the mutineers who were
threatening to hang them; watching every opportunity to
push his own fortunes, Bernadotte pursued his way towards
success. Promotion came rapidly: colonel in 1792, the
next year general of brigade, and a few months later
general of division, he owed his advancement to the way
in which he handled his men. Naturally great neither as
tactician or as strategist, he could carry out the orders
of others and above all impart his fiery nature to his
troops; his success on the battlefield was due to his
personal magnetism, whereby he inspired others with his
own self-confidence. But with all this self-confidence there
was blended in his character a curious strain of hesitation.
Again and again during his career he let “I dare not”
wait upon “I would.” Gascon to the backbone, full of
craft and wile, with an eye ever on the future, at times
he allowed his restless imagination to conjure up dangers
instead of forcing it to show him the means to gain his end.
When offered the post of general of brigade, and again
when appointed general of division, he refused the step
because he had divined that Jacobin would persecute Girondist,
that ultra-Jacobin would overthrow Jacobin, and
that a reaction would sweep away the Revolutionists, and
he feared that the generals of the army might share the fate
of those who appointed them. After his magnificent attack
at Fleurus, he was at last compelled to accept promotion by
Kléber, who rode up to him and cried out, “You must[74]
accept the grade of general of brigade here on the field
of battle, where you have so truly earned it. If you refuse
you are no friend of mine.” Thereon Bernadotte accepted
the post, considering that he could, if necessary, prove that
he had not received it as a political favour. The years
1794-6 saw Bernadotte on continuous active service with
the Army of the Sambre and Meuse, now in the Rhine
valley, now in the valley of the Danube. Every engagement
from Fleurus to Altenkirchen added more and more
to his reputation with the authorities and to his hold on
the affection of his men. “He is the God of armies,” cried
his soldiers, as they followed him into the fire-swept zone.
His courage, personality and physical beauty captivated all
who approached him. Tall, erect, with masses of coal black
hair, the great hooked nose of a falcon, and dark flashing
eyes indicating Moorish blood in his veins, he could crush
the soul out of an incipient revolt with a torrent of cutting
words, and in a moment turn the mutineers into the most
loyal and devoted of soldiers. During the long revolutionary
wars he always kept before him the necessity of
preparing for peace, and found time to educate himself in
history and political science. It was with the reputation of
being one of the best divisional officers of the Army of
the Sambre and Meuse, and a political power of no small
importance, that, at the end of 1796, Bernadotte was transferred
with his division to the Army of Italy, commanded by
Bonaparte. From their very first meeting friction arose.
They were like Cæsar and Pompey, “the one would have
no superior, the other would endure no equal.” Bonaparte
already foresaw the day when France should lie at his
feet; he instinctively divined in Bernadotte a possible rival.
Bernadotte, accustomed to the adulation of all with whom
he came in contact, felt the loss of it in his new command,
where soldiers and officers alike could think and
speak of nobody save the conqueror of Italy. Yet neither
could afford to break with the other, neither could as yet[75]
foretell what the future would bring forth, so amid an occasional
flourish of compliments, a secret and vindictive
war was waged between the two. As commander-in-chief,
Bonaparte, for the time being, held the whip hand and
could show his dislike by severe reprimands. “Wherever
your division goes, there is nothing but complaints of its
want of discipline.” Bernadotte, on his side, anxious to win
renown, would appeal to the “esprit” of his soldiers of the
Sambre and Meuse, and would spoil Bonaparte’s careful
combinations by attempting a frontal attack before the
turning movement was effected by the Italian divisions.
By the end of the campaign it was clear to everybody
that there was no love lost between the two. After Leoben
Bonaparte was for the moment the supreme figure in
France. As plenipotentiary at Leoben and commander-in-chief
of “the Army of England” he could impose his will
on the Directory. Bernadotte, in disgust at seeing the success
of his rival, for some time seriously considered withdrawing
from public life, or at any rate from France, where
his reputation was thus overshadowed. Among various
posts, the Directory offered him the command of the Army
of Italy, but he refused them all, till at last he consented to
accept that of ambassador at Vienna. Vienna was for the
time being the pole round which the whole of European
politics revolved, and accordingly there was great possibility
there of achieving diplomatic renown. But scarcely had
the new ambassador arrived at his destination when he
heard of Bonaparte’s projected expedition to Egypt. He
at once determined to return to France. He felt that his
return ought to be marked by something which might
appeal to the populace. Accordingly he adopted a device
at once simple and effective.

JEAN BAPTISTE BERNADOTTE, KING OF SWEDEN FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY HILAIRE LE DRU
JEAN BAPTISTE BERNADOTTE, KING OF SWEDEN
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY HILAIRE LE DRU

Jacobin at heart when his interest did not clash with his
principles, he had from his arrival at Vienna determined
to show the princes and dignitaries of an effete civilisation
that Frenchmen were proud of their Revolution and believed[76]
in nothing but the equality of all men; he refused to conform
to court regulations and turned his house into a club
for the German revolutionists. His attitude was of course
resented, and there was considerable feeling in Vienna
against the French Embassy. It only required, therefore,
a little more bravado and a display of the tricolour on the
balcony of the Embassy to induce the mob to attack the
house. Immediately this occurred Bernadotte lodged a
complaint, threw up his appointment, and withdrew to
France as a protest against this “scoundrelly” attack on
the honour of his country and the doctrine of the equality
of men.

On his arrival at Paris he found the Directory shaken to
its foundation. Sièyes, the inveterate constitution-monger,
who saw the necessity of “a man with a head and a
sword,” greeted him joyfully; the banishment of Pichegru,
the death of Hoche, the disgrace of Moreau, and the absence
of Bonaparte had left Bernadotte for the moment the most
important of the political soldiers of the Revolution. Acting
on Sièyes’s advice, Bernadotte refused all posts offered him
either in the army or in the Government and awaited developments.
Meanwhile he became very intimate with
Joseph Bonaparte, who introduced him to his sister-in-law,
Désiré Clary. The Clarys were merchants of Marseilles,
and Désiré had for some time been engaged to Napoleon
Bonaparte, who had jilted her on meeting Josephine.
Désiré, very bitter at this treatment, accepted Bernadotte,
as she said in later life, “because I was told that he was
a man who could hold his own against Napoleon.” This
marriage was a master-stroke of policy; it at once gave
Bernadotte the support of the Bonaparte family, for Bonaparte
in his way was still fond of Désiré, and at the same
time it gave Bernadotte a partner who at bottom hated
Napoleon with a rancour equal to his own. After the
disasters in Italy and on the Danube, on July 2, 1799,
Bernadotte, thinking the time was come, accepted the post[77]
of Minister of War. He speedily put in the field a new
army of one hundred thousand men, and by his admirable
measures for the instruction of conscripts and for the
collection of war material he was in no small way responsible,
not only for Masséna’s victory of Zurich, but, as
Napoleon himself confessed, for the triumph of Marengo.

His term of office, however, was short, for his colleagues
intrigued against him. Sièyes desired a man who would
overthrow the Directory and establish a dictatorship:
Barras was coquetting with the Bourbons. Bernadotte
himself talked loudly of the safety of the Republic, but
had not the courage to jump with Sièyes or to crouch with
Barras. Oppressed by doubt, his imagination paralysed his
action, and his personality, which only blazed when in
movement, became dull. Still trusting his reputation and
thinking that he was indispensable to the Directory, he
tendered his resignation, hoping thus to check the intrigues
of Sièyes and Barras. To his surprise it was at once
accepted, and he found himself a mere nonentity.

On September 14th Bernadotte resigned, on October 9th
Napoleon landed at Fréjus. During the Revolution of the
18th Brumaire Bernadotte remained in the background.
Desiring the safety of France by the reorganisation of
the Directory, hating the idea of a dictatorship, jealous
of the success of his rival, he refused to join the stream
of generals which hurried to the feet of the conqueror
of Italy and Egypt. Bonaparte, who could read his soul
like a book, attempted to draw his rival into his net,
but, as ever, the Gascon could not make up his mind.
At first he was inclined to join in the conspiracy, but at last
he refused, and told Bonaparte that, if the Directory commanded
him, he would take up arms against those who
plotted against the Republic. Still, even on the eventful
day he hesitated, and appeared in the morning among the
other conspirators at Bonaparte’s house, but not in uniform,
thinking thus to serve both parties.[78]

During the years which succeeded the establishment of
the Consulate, Bernadotte waged an unending subterranean
war against Napoleon. Scarcely a year passed in which his
name was not connected with some conspiracy to overthrow
the First Consul. Of these Napoleon was well advised, but
Bernadotte was too cunning to allow himself to be compromised
absolutely. However much he might sympathise
with the conspirators and lend them what aid he could, he
always refused to sign his name to any document. Accordingly,
although on one occasion a bundle of seditious
proclamations was found in the boot of his aide-de-camp’s
carriage, the charge could not be brought home. On
another occasion, when it was proved that he had advanced
twelve thousand francs to the conspirator Cerrachi, he
could prove that it was the price he had paid the artist for
a bust. In spite of the fact that no definite proof could be
brought against him, the First Consul could easily, if he
chose, have produced fraudulent witnesses or have had
him disposed of by a court-martial, as he got rid of the
Duc d’Enghien. Napoleon waited his time. He was afraid
of a Jacobin outbreak if he made a direct attack against
him. Further, Bernadotte had a zealous friend and ally in
Joseph Bonaparte. So when pressed to take stern measures
against his enemy, Napoleon always refused to do so, partly
from policy, partly because of his former love for Désiré,
and partly from the horror of a scandal in his family, which
might weaken his position when he seized the imperial
throne. Accordingly he attempted in every way to conciliate
his rebellious subject, and at the same time to place
him in positions where he could do no political harm.
Together with Brune and Marmont, he made him a
Senator. He offered him the command of the Army of
Italy, and, when Bernadotte refused and demanded employment
at home, he posted him to the command of the
division in Brittany, with headquarters at Rennes. But the
First Consul found that Rennes, far off as it was, was too[79]
close to Paris; accordingly he tried to tempt his Jacobin
general by important posts abroad. He proposed in succession
the embassy at Constantinople, the captain-generalcy
at Guadaloupe, and the governorship of Louisiana, but
Bernadotte refused to leave France. At last, early in 1803
Napoleon nominated him minister to the United States.
Three times the squadron of frigates got ready to accompany
the new minister, but each time the minister postponed
his departure. Meanwhile war broke out with
England, and Bernadotte was retained in France as
general on the unattached list, owing to the efforts of
Joseph.

On the establishment of the Empire Napoleon included
Bernadotte’s name among the number of the Marshals,
partly to please his brother Joseph and to maintain the
prestige of his family and partly, as in the case of Augereau,
Masséna and Jourdan, to win over the staunch republicans
and Jacobins to the imperial régime. For the moment the
Emperor achieved his object. The ex-Jacobin, proud of
his new title and luxuriating in his lately acquired estate
of Grosbois, was actually grateful; but still, Gascon-like,
he wanted more and complained he had not enough to
maintain his proper state. Napoleon, hearing of this from
Fouché, exclaimed: “Take from the public treasury
enough to put this right. I want Bernadotte to be content.
He is just beginning to say he is full of attachment for my
person; this may attach him more.” But a few days later
the Marshal revealed his true feelings when, talking of
Napoleon to Lucien, he said, “There will be no more glory
save in his presence and by his side and through his means,
and unfortunately all for him.”

Though the Emperor had promoted him to honour, it
was no part of his scheme to allow to remain in Paris a
man who, as Talleyrand said, “was capable of securing
four cut-throats and making away with Napoleon himself
if necessary, a furious beast, a grenadier capable of all and[80]
everything, a man to be kept at a distance at all cost.”
Accordingly the Marshal very soon found himself sent to
replace Mortier in command of the “Army of Hanover.”

For fifteen months Bernadotte administered Hanover,
and the subtle courtesy he showed to friend and foe alike
made him as usual the adored of all with whom he came in
contact. But whatever he did, the Emperor still suspected
him, and gave the cue to all, that Bernadotte was not to be
trusted and was no soldier. Napoleon always took care that
Bernadotte should never have under his command French
soldiers. His troops in 1805 were Bavarians; in 1807, Poles;
in 1808, a mixture of Dutch and Spaniards; and in 1809, of
Poles and Saxons. Berthier, working out the Emperor’s
ideas, and himself also hating Bernadotte, took care that in
the allotment of duties the disagreeable and unimportant
tasks should fall to the Marshal. In spite of the inferiority
of his troops, Bernadotte as usual distinguished himself in
the hour of battle. At Austerlitz, at the critical moment, he
saw that unless the centre was heavily supported Napoleon’s
plan of trapping the Russians must fail, so without waiting
orders he detached a division towards the northern slopes
of the plateau, and thus materially assisted in winning the
day. But though quickwitted and alert on the battlefield,
he never shone in strategy. In the movements which led
up to a battle he was always slow and inclined to hesitate,
and his detractors seized on this fault to declare, with
Napoleon’s connivance, that he was a traitor to the
Emperor and to France. An incident of the campaign of
1806 gave the Marshal’s enemies an excellent opening for
showing their dislike. Napoleon, thinking he had cornered
the whole Prussian army at Jena on the night of
October 13th, sent orders to Bernadotte to fall back from
Naumburg and get across the Prussian line of retreat. In
pursuance of these orders the Marshal left Naumburg at
dawn on the morning of the 14th and marched in the
direction of Apolda, which he reached, in spite of the[81]
badness of the roads, by 4 p.m., and thereby captured
about a thousand prisoners. But Napoleon had been mistaken
in his calculations; the main Prussian force was not
at Jena, but at Auerstädt, where it was most pluckily
engaged and beaten by Davout, who at once sent to ask
aid of Bernadotte; but the Marshal, according to Napoleon’s
definite orders, pursued his way to Apolda. The
Emperor, to vent his dislike against Bernadotte and to
cover up his own mistake, asserted that he had sent him
orders to go to Davout’s assistance, but a careful examination
of the French despatches proves that no such document
existed; in fact, the official despatches completely exonerate
Bernadotte. Before the campaign was finished, Napoleon
had to give the Marshal the praise he merited, when, aided
by Soult and Murat, he at last forced Blücher to surrender
with twenty-five thousand men and all the Prussian artillery
at Lübeck. At Eylau Bernadotte’s ill luck once again pursued
him, for the staff officers sent to order him to march to the
field of battle were taken by the enemy. This misfortune
gave another opportunity to his detractors, and again the
Emperor lent his authority to their false accusations. While
secretly countenancing every attack on the Marshal, the
Emperor, for family reasons, was loth to come to an open
breach. On June 5, 1806, he had created him Prince of
Ponte Corvo, a small principality in Italy wedged in
between the kingdom of Naples and the Papal States; his
reason for so doing he explained in a letter to his brother
Joseph, the King of Naples. “When I gave the title of
duke and prince to Bernadotte, it was in consideration
of you, for I have in my armies many generals who have
served me better and on whose attachment I can count
more. But I thought it proper that the brother-in-law of
the Queen of Naples should hold a distinguished position
in your country.” It was for this reason also that, after the
treaty of Tilsit, the Emperor presented the Prince with vast
domains in Poland and Hanover.[82]

During the interval between the peace of Tilsit and the
outbreak of the war with Austria in 1809, the Prince of
Ponte Corvo returned to his duty of administering Hanover.
Pursuing his former policy of ingratiating himself with
everybody, he renewed his old friendships with all classes,
and gained the goodwill of his neighbours in Denmark and
Swedish Pomerania, showing a suavity which was in marked
contrast to rigid disciplinarians of the school of Davout.
Such conduct, however, did not gain the approval of the
Emperor, whose policy was, by enforcing the continental
system, to squeeze to death the Hanseatic towns, which were
England’s best customers.

The Marshal was so keenly aware of the displeasure of
the Emperor and the hatred of many of his advisers,
especially of Berthier, the chief of the staff, that he actually
asked to be placed on half pay at the commencement of the
campaign of 1809, but the Emperor refused his request.
He had determined to end the unceasing struggle between
himself and Bernadotte. The battle of Wagram gave him
his opportunity. On the first day of the battle, the Marshal
had severely criticised, in the hearing of some of his officers,
the methods the Emperor had adopted for crossing the
Danube and attacking the Archduke Charles, boasting that
if he had been in command he would by a scientific
manœuvre have compelled the Archduke to lay down his
arms almost without a blow. Some enemy told the
Emperor of this boast. On the next day Bernadotte’s
corps was broken by the Austrian cavalry and only saved
from absolute annihilation by the personal exertion of the
Marshal and his staff, who, by main force, stopped and
re-formed the crowd of fugitives. The Emperor arrived on
the scene at the moment the Marshal had just succeeded in
staying the rout, and sarcastically inquired, “Is that the
scientific manœuvre by which you were going to make the
Archduke lay down his arms?” and before the Marshal
could make reply continued, “I remove you, sir, from the[83]
command of the army corps which you handle so badly.
Withdraw at once and leave the Grand Army within twenty-four
hours; a bungler like you is no good to me.” Such
treatment was more than the Marshal’s fiery temperament
could stand, and accordingly, contrary to all military regulations
and etiquette, he issued a bulletin without the authority
of the Emperor praising the Saxon troops, and thus magnifying
his own importance. The Emperor was furious, and
sent a private memorandum to the rest of the Marshals
declaring that, “independently of His Majesty having commanded
his army in person, it is for him alone to award
the degree of glory each has merited. His Majesty owes
the success of his arms to the French troops and to no
foreigners…. To Marshal Macdonald and his troops is
due the success which the Prince of Ponte Corvo takes
to himself.” It seemed as if Bernadotte’s career was
finished.

The Emperor found he had no longer any reason to fear
him, and for the moment determined to crush him completely.
So when he heard that Clarke had despatched the
Prince to organise the resistance to the English at Flushing,
he at once superseded him by Bessières. But the prospect
of an alliance by marriage with either Russia or Austria
once again caused the Emperor to reflect on the necessity
of avoiding scandal and discord in his own family; accordingly
he determined to try and propitiate the Marshal by
sending him as his envoy to Rome. To a born intriguer like
Bernadotte, Rome seemed to spell absolute exile, and accordingly,
in the lowest of spirits, he set about to find excuse
to delay his journey, little thinking that fortune had turned
and was at last about to raise him to those heights of which
he had so long dreamed. Long before, in 1804, at the time
of the establishment of the Empire, he had secretly visited
the famous fortune-teller, Mademoiselle Lenormand, who
had told him that he also should be a king and reign, but
his kingdom would be across the sea. His boundless ambition,[84]
stimulated by Southern superstition, had fed itself on
this prophecy, even when the breach with Napoleon seemed
to close the door to all hope.

In May, 1809, a revolution in Sweden had deposed the
incapable Gustavus IV. and set up as King his uncle Charles,
Duke of Sudermania. The new King, Charles XIII., was
old and childless. Accordingly the question of the succession
filled all men’s minds. With Russia pressing in on the
east and Denmark hostile on the west, it was important to
find some one round whom all might rally, by preference
a soldier. It was of course obvious that France, the traditional
ally of Sweden, dominated Europe. Accordingly the
Swedes determined to seek their Crown Prince from the
hands of Napoleon. Now, of all the Marshals, Bernadotte
had had most to do with the Swedes. At Hamburg he had
had constant questions to settle with the Pomeranians. At
the time of Blücher’s surrender at Lübeck he had treated
with great courtesy certain Swedish prisoners. It seemed
therefore to the Swedish King’s advisers that the Prince of
Ponte Corvo, the brother-in-law of King Joseph, the hero
of Austerlitz, was the most suitable candidate they could
find. Napoleon, however, was furious when he heard that
a deputation had arrived to offer the position of Crown
Prince of Sweden to Bernadotte. Too diplomatic to refuse
to allow the offer to be made, he set to work at once secretly
to undermine the Marshal’s popularity in Sweden, and
while pretending to leave the decision to Bernadotte himself,
assured his friends that the Marshal would never dare
to accept the responsibility. But Napoleon had miscalculated.
Some kind friend informed the Marshal of what the
Emperor had said, and, as Bernadotte himself admitted, it
was the taunt, “He will never dare,” which decided him to
accept the Swedish offer. Before the Crown Prince elect
quitted France the Emperor attempted to place on him the
condition that he should never bear arms against him; but
Bernadotte, foreseeing the future, refused to give any such[85]
promise, and at last the Emperor gave in with the angry
words, “Go; our destinies will soon be accomplished!”

The Crown Prince took with him to Sweden his eldest
son, who had curiously, by the whim of his godfather,
Napoleon, been named Oscar. But his wife, Désiré,
could not tear herself away from Paris, where she had
collected a coterie of artists and writers; her salon was
greatly frequented by restless intriguers like Talleyrand
and Fouché. Woman of pleasure as she was, the gaiety
of Paris was the breath of her nostrils. Accordingly the
Crown Princess remained behind, as it were the hostage for
the Prince’s good behaviour, but in reality a spy and secret
purveyor of news hostile to Napoleon.

On landing in Sweden the Crown Prince took all by
storm. His good looks, his affability, his great prestige and
his apparent love for his new country created an enthusiasm
almost beyond belief. But while everything seemed so
favourable the crafty Gascon from the first foresaw the
dangers which beset his path. Napoleon hated him.
Russia looked on him with distrust and desired to absorb
Sweden. England and the other Powers mistrusted him
as the tool of the Emperor. Accordingly, the moment he
landed at Gothenburg the Prince clearly defined the line
he intended to pursue, exclaiming, “I refuse to be either
the prefect or the custom-house officer of Napoleon.”
This decision meant a complete reversal of Swedish
foreign policy and a breach with France. Fortunately
for Bernadotte the old King, Charles XIII., was only too
glad to leave everything to his adopted son. Since it was
impossible to make a complete volte face in a moment, the
Crown Prince was content to allow the Swedes to taste to
the full the misery of trying to enforce the continental
system. For he knew what disastrous effect a war with
England would have on Swedish trade, and he foresaw
that his subjects would soon be glad to accept any policy
whereby their sea-borne commerce might be saved. While[86]
the Swedes were learning the folly of fighting the mistress
of the sea, the Crown Prince had time to make his plans, so
that when the moment arrived he might step forward as the
saviour of the country. It was quite clear that a breach
with France must mean the loss of Pomerania and all hope
of regaining the lost provinces on the southern shores of the
Baltic. But Bernadotte determined to find in Norway a
quid pro quo for Pomerania. To force Russia, the hereditary
foe of Sweden, to make her hereditary ally, Denmark, grant
Norway to Sweden, would be a master-stroke of diplomacy,
while an alliance with Russia would guarantee the Swedish
frontiers and would bring peace with England, because
Russia was on the point of breaking with the continental
system. The Swedes would thus gain Norway and recover
their sea-borne trade, while the Crown Prince would be
acknowledged as the legitimate heir of the royal house of
Vasa and no longer regarded as an interloper, a mere puppet
of Napoleon.

Success crowned the efforts of the elated Gascon. The
Czar, with the prospect of a French invasion at his door,
was delighted beyond measure to find in Sweden an ally
instead of a foe. In August, 1812, he invited the Crown
Prince to Russia and the treaty of Åbö was signed, whereby
Russia promised to lend her aid to Sweden to gain Norway
as the price of her help against France; a little later a treaty
was concluded between England and Sweden. The Crown
Prince returned from Åbö full of relief; not only was he
now received into the inner circle of legitimate sovereigns,
but the Czar had actually volunteered that if Napoleon fell
“I would see with pleasure the destinies of France in your
hands.” Alexander had kindled a flame which never died
as long as Bernadotte lived. The remainder of his life
might be summed up as an effort to gain the crown of
France, followed by a period of vain regrets at the failure of
his hopes.

On returning to Stockholm the Crown Prince found[87]
himself surrounded by a crowd of cosmopolitan admirers,
the most important of whom was Madame de Staël, who
regarded him as the one man who could restore France to
prosperity. His flatterers likened him to Henry IV. and
harped on the fact that he also came from Béarn. But in
France men cursed the traitorous Frenchman who was
going to turn his sword against his country, and his name
was expunged from the list of the Marshals and from the
rolls of the Senate, while the Emperor bitterly regretted that
he had not sent him to learn Swedish at Vincennes, the
great military prison. When, in accordance with his
treaty obligations, early in 1813 the Crown Prince of
Sweden landed at Stralsund to take part in the war
against Napoleon, his position was a difficult one. The
one object of the Allies was to overthrow Napoleon, the
one object of the Crown Prince was to become King of
France on Napoleon’s fall. The Allies therefore had to beat
the French troops, but the Crown Prince would ruin his
hopes if French soldiers were beaten by the troops under
his command. It was clear that Napoleon could only be
overcome by the closest co-operation of all the Allies.
Accordingly the Czar and the King of Prussia summoned
the Crown Prince to a conference at Trachenberg in
Silesia and did their best to gratify his pride. The plan
of campaign was then arranged, and the Prince returned to
command the allied forces in Northern Germany. At St.
Helena the Emperor declared that it was Bernadotte who
showed the Allies how to win by avoiding all conflict with
himself and defeating the Marshals in detail. With great
bitterness he added, “He gave our enemies the key to our
policy, the tactics of our armies, and showed them the way
to the sacred soil of France.” Be this as it may, his conduct
during the campaign justified the suspicion with which he
was regarded by friend and foe. Only three times did the
Prince’s army come in contact with the forces of the
Emperor. At Grosbeeren and Dennewitz, where his[88]
divisional officers fought and won, the Prince kept discreetly
in the rear. At Leipzig he held back so long that
the French army very nearly escaped. It was the taunt of
his chief of the staff, “Do you know that the soldiers say
you are afraid and do not dare to advance?” which at last
forced him into battle. But while thus he offended his
allies, he gained no respect from his former countrymen.
He had always believed that his presence alone was sufficient
to bring over the French troops to his side, but his
first attempt ought to have shattered this delusion. At
Stettin, during the armistice, he entered the fortress and
tried to seduce the governor, an ex-Jacobin and erstwhile
friend. As he left the town a cannon was fired and a ball
whistled past his ear. He at once sent a flag of truce to
demand an explanation for this breach of the etiquette
of war, whereon his friend the ex-Jacobin replied, “It was
simply a police affair. We gave the signal that a deserter
was escaping and the mainguard fired.” In spite of this
warning and many other indications, Bernadotte failed to
understand how completely he had lost his influence in
France, and while the Allies were advancing on Paris his
secret agents were busy, especially in Southern France,
trying to win the people to his cause. Keeping well in
the rear of the invading armies, he entirely neglected his
military duties and passed his time listening to the reports
of worthless spies. The result of his intrigues was that he
quite lost touch with the trend of events at the front, and
when Paris fell, instead of being on the spot, he was far
away. The Czar, long disgusted with his delays, no longer
pressed his suit, and finding an apparent desire for a Bourbon
restoration, accepted the return of that house. So when the
Crown Prince came to Paris he found nothing for it but to
make his best bow to the Bourbons and slink away home to
gain what comfort he could in the conquest of Norway.
Thus once again was Sièyes’ saying proved correct: “He is
a blackbird who thinks himself an eagle.”[89]

On his return home his Swedish subjects gave their
Crown Prince a very warm welcome. They knew of none
of his intrigues or tergiversations, they only saw in him the
victorious conqueror of Napoleon, who, by his successful
campaigns, was bringing peace and prosperity to Sweden,
by his diplomacy had acquired Norway, and by his clever
huckstering had gained twenty million francs for ceding to
France the isle of Guadaloupe, of which Sweden had never
taken possession, and another twelve millions for parting
with the lost Pomeranian provinces. But in spite of his
popularity at home the Crown Prince had much to make
him anxious abroad. At the Congress of Vienna a strong
party backed the claims of the deposed Gustavus IV., and it
was only the generous aid of the Czar which defeated this
conspiracy. Further, the attitude of the Powers clearly
showed him how precarious was the position of an intruder
among the hereditary rulers of Europe. Consequently,
when Napoleon returned from Elba the Prince exclaimed:
“The cause of the Bourbons is for ever lost,” and for a
moment thought of throwing in his lot with the Emperor.
But the sudden defeat of Murat came as a warning, and he
hastened to offer the aid of twenty-six thousand troops to
the Allies. Though outwardly in accord with them, the
Crown Prince secretly hoped for the victory of Napoleon;
to his intimates he proclaimed that “Napoleon was the first
captain of all ages, the greatest human being who had ever
lived, superior to Hannibal, to Cæsar, and even to Moses.”
Whereat the Crown Princess, who had at last rejoined her
husband in Sweden, replied: “You ought to exclude Moses,
who was the envoy of God, whereas Napoleon is the envoy
of the Devil.”

The news of Waterloo once again drove the Prince’s ideas
into their old current. Surely France must now recognise
that he alone could save her; but the second restoration
dashed his hopes to the ground. Yet hope springs eternal
in the human breast, and Bernadotte, year by year, watched[90]
the trend of French politics with an anxious eye. Even as
late as the Revolution of 1830 he still thought it was possible
that France might call him to be her ruler, and he never
lost the chance of doing the Bourbons an ill-turn. In spite
of these intrigues, save for an appeal lodged in 1818 against
the high-handed conduct of the Quadruple Alliance in interfering
between Sweden and Denmark, Bernadotte’s European
career really ended with the fall of Napoleon. As
Charles XIV. he ascended the Swedish throne on February
18, 1818, on the death of his adoptive father. As King
he pursued the same policy as Crown Prince, alliance with
Russia. His internal policy was based on the principle of
maintaining his dynasty at all costs. With this object, in
Sweden he ruled more or less as a benevolent despot, consulting
his States General as little as possible, paying the
greatest attention to commerce and industry, and opening
up the mines and waterways of the country. In Norway,
however, where the Storthing had long enjoyed great
powers, he ruled as a liberal constitutional monarch, and
with such good fortune did he and his successors pursue
their policy that of all the diplomatic expedients arranged at
the Congress of Vienna, the cession of Norway to Sweden
stood the test of time the longest, and it was not till 1906
that the principle of nationality was at last enforced in
Scandinavia.

Though Charles XIV. made no attempt to interfere in
European politics, the princes of Europe could never shake
off their dislike of him, standing as he did as the one survival
of Napoleon’s system. When the time came for his
son Oscar to seek a bride, the Swedish proposals were met
with scorn in Denmark and Prussia, and even in Mecklenburg-Anhalt
and Hesse-Cassel. As the Austrian envoy at
the Swedish court whispered to his English colleague, “All
Europe would see the fall of these people here without
regret.” Consequently the Swedish King was driven to seek
a bride for his son from Napoleon’s family, and eventually[91]
the young Prince married the daughter of Eugène Beauharnais,
the old ex-Viceroy of Italy, Napoleon’s stepson.

Charles XIV., a man of regrets, spent the remainder of his
life buried in the memories of the past. He seldom got up
till late in the day, dictating his letters and receiving his
ministers in bed. When he was dressed, he spent some hours
going over his private affairs and revising his investments,
for he feared to the end that he might be deprived of his
crown. In the evening he entertained the foreign representatives
and held his courts, after which he passed the
small hours of the night with his particular cronies fighting
and re-fighting his battles, and proving how he alone could
have saved Europe from the misery of the Napoleonic wars.
He died on March 3rd, 1844, at the age of eighty, having
given his subjects the precious boon of twenty-five years
of peace.

In spite of his brilliant career, Bernadotte must ever
remain one of the most pathetic figures in history. He
stands convicted as a mere opportunist, a man who never
once possessed his soul in peace and who was incapable of
understanding his own destiny. So much was this the case
that in his latter days the old Jacobin, now a crowned King,
really believed he was speaking the truth when he said that
along with Lafayette he was the only public man, save the
Count of Artois, who had never changed since 1789. He saw
no inconsistency between the declaration of his youth, “that
royalty was a monster which must be mutilated in its own
interest,” and his speech as an old man to the French
ambassador, “If I were King of France with an army of two
or three hundred thousand men I would put my tongue out
at your Chamber of Deputies.” He was Gascon to the
backbone, and his tongue too often betrayed his most secret
and his most transient thoughts. For the moment he would
believe and declare that “Napoleon was not beaten by mere
men … he was greater than all of us … the greatest
captain who has appeared since Julius Cæsar…. If, like[92]
Henry IV., he had had a Sully he would have governed
empires.” Then, thinking of himself as Sully, he would
gravely add, “Bonaparte was the greatest soldier of our age,
but I surpassed him in powers of organisation, of observation
and calculation.” Yet with it all he had many of the
qualities which go to make a man great. His personal
magnetism was irresistible, he had consummate tact, a keen
eye for intrigue, a clear vision to pierce the mazes of political
tangles, and considerable strength of purpose backed by an
intensely fiery nature. Frank and generous, he inclined
naturally to a liberal policy, but his innate selfishness too
often conquered his generous principles. It was this conflict
between his liberal ideas and his personal interest which
caused that fatal hesitation which again and again threatened
to spoil his career and which made him so immensely
inferior to Napoleon. To gain his crown he willingly threw
over his religion and became a Lutheran; to keep his crown
he was ready to sacrifice his honour. As a Swedish monarch
he thought more of the interests of his dynasty than of the
interests of his subjects, but he was far too wily to show
this in action. Posing as a patriot King and boasting of his
love for his adopted country, he ever remained at heart a
Frenchman.

When in 1840 the remains of the great Emperor were
transferred to Paris, he mournfully exclaimed to his representative:
“Tell them that I who was once a Marshal of
France am now only a King of Sweden.”


[93]

V

JEAN DE DIEU NICOLAS SOULT, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF DALMATIA

Of all the Marshals of Napoleon, perhaps none is
better known to Englishmen than Jean de Dieu
Soult. His long service in the Peninsula, ending
with the stern fighting in the Pyrenees and the valley of
the Garonne, and the prominent part he took in French
politics during the years of the Orleanist monarchy, made
his name a household word in England. The son of a
small notary of St. Amand, a little-known town in the
department of the Tarn, Soult was possessed of all the
fervour of the South and the cunning and tenacity of a
Gascon. Born on March 29, 1769, he early distinguished
himself by his precocity and his quickness of perception.
Although handicapped by a club-foot he determined to be
a soldier, and at the age of sixteen he enlisted in the Royal
Infantry regiment. His intelligence marked him out for the
rank of sergeant, and in 1791 he was sent as sub-lieutenant
and drill instructor to a battalion of volunteers of the Haut
Rhin. In spite of his lameness and his slight frame, the young
sub-lieutenant was possessed of a physique capable of withstanding
the greatest fatigue and hardship, and spurred on
by ambition, he never shirked a task which might add to his
reputation. Consequently, he was soon chosen captain by
his comrades, and once war broke out he speedily rose. At
the battle of Kaiserslautern, the storm of the lines of[94]
Weissenburg and the siege of Fort Louis, he forced himself
to the front by his gallantry and his rapid coup d’œil. But it
was the battle of Fleurus which once and for all established
his reputation. Soult was by then colonel and chief of the
staff to General Lefèbvre. The gallant Marceau’s battalions
were hurled back in rout by the enemy, and their chief in
agony rushed up to Lefèbvre crying out for four battalions
of the reserve that he might regain the ground he had lost.
“Give them to me,” he exclaimed, “or I will blow out my
brains.” Soult quietly observed that he would thereby only
the more endanger his troops. Marceau, indignant at being
rebuked by a young staff officer, roughly asked, “And who
are you?” “Whoever I am,” replied Soult, “I am calm,
which you are not: do not kill yourself, but lead your men
to the charge and you shall have the four battalions as soon
as we can spare them.” Scarcely had he uttered these words
than the Austrians fell with fury on Lefèbvre’s division.
For hours the issue hung in the balance, and at last even
the stubborn Lefèbvre began to think of retreat. But Soult,
calmly casting a rapid glance over the field, called out, “If I
am not mistaken from what I judge of the enemy’s second
line, the Austrians are preparing to retreat.” A few moments
later came the order to advance from Jourdan, the commander-in-chief,
and thanks to Soult’s soundness of judgment,
the divisions of Marceau and Lefèbvre were charging
the enemy instead of fighting a rear-guard action to cover a
rout. After the battle, the generous Marceau sought out
Soult. “Colonel,” said he, “forgive the past: you have
this day given me a lesson I shall never forget. It is you in
fact who have gained the battle.” Soult had not long to
wait for his reward, for in 1794 he was promoted general of
brigade.

During the campaign of 1795 Soult was entrusted with a
light column of three battalions of infantry and six squadrons
of cavalry, and was constantly employed as an
advance or rear guard. On one occasion, while covering[95]
the retreat at Herborn, his small force was surrounded by
four thousand Austrian cavalry. Summoned to surrender,
he indignantly refused, and forming his infantry in two
columns with the cavalry in the interval between them,
during five hours he beat off repeated charges of the
enemies’ horse and fought his way back to the main body
without losing a single gun or a single colour. Ten days
later he added to this triumph by inflicting the loss of two
thousand men on the enemy in the mountain combat at
Ratte Eig, when both sides struggled to gain the heights
knee-deep in snow. During the campaigns of 1796 and
1797, Soult increased his reputation amid the marches and
counter-marches and battles in the valleys of the Rhine and
the Danube. But it was in Switzerland that he laid most
firmly the foundation of his future success, for there he
gained the friendship and goodwill of Masséna, and it was
the conqueror of Zurich who first called Bonaparte’s attention
to the sterling qualities of the future Duke of Dalmatia,
telling the First Consul that “for judgment and courage
Soult had scarcely a superior.” In 1800 Masséna took his
trusty subordinate with him to Italy as lieutenant-general of
the centre of the army. During the fierce struggle which
ended in the Austrians driving the French into Genoa, the
lieutenant-general was seen at his best, exposing his person
in a way he seldom did later, and showing that strategic
insight and power of organisation for which he was so
celebrated. On one occasion, when cornered by Bellegarde,
he was summoned to surrender. The Austrian parlementaire
pointed out that it was hopeless to continue the struggle as
he had neither provisions nor ammunition. To this Soult
replied: “With bayonets and men who know how to use
them, one lacks nothing,” and in spite of every effort of the
enemy, with the “white arm” alone he cut his way into
Genoa. During the siege he was Masséna’s right hand, ever
ready with shrewd advice, the soul of every sortie, till
unluckily he was wounded at the combat of Monte Cretto,[96]
and captured by the Austrians, whose prisoner he remained
till after Marengo.

JEAN DE DIEU SOULT, DUKE OF DALMATIA FROM A LITHOGRAPH BY DELPECH AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROUILLARD
JEAN DE DIEU SOULT, DUKE OF DALMATIA
FROM A LITHOGRAPH BY DELPECH AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROUILLARD

On the establishment of the Consulate, Soult, whose
politics rested solely on personal ambition and not on
principle, at once divined the aims of Bonaparte. Thanks
to Masséna’s warm introduction and his own reputation,
he found himself cordially received by the First Consul.
Honours were showered upon him. He was one
of the four trusted commandants of the Consular Guard,
and when Napoleon began to organise his forces for
the struggle with England, he entrusted Soult with the
command of the important army corps at Boulogne.
The First Consul could have made no better selection.
Under his rough exterior Soult hid great powers of
business, a keen perspicacity, and much tact. Quick-witted,
with a subtle, restless spirit, he had great strength
of character, and his ambition spurred him on to a
diligence which knew neither mental nor physical fatigue.
But in spite of his cold air and self-restraint, he loved
the pleasures of the table, and was passionately fond of
women, while his wife exercised a complete domination
over him, and before her he quailed like a child. In
war he had the keen imagination and quick penetration
of a great strategist. His special forte was the planning
of vigorous enterprises. But he preferred to direct
rather than to lead. Though his courage was undoubted,
as he grew older he was chary of risking his person,
and had not the dashing qualities of Lannes and Ney.
As an administrator he was the equal of Davout. Once
entrusted with the command of the army corps at
Boulogne, the young general of thirty-five laid aside all
thoughts of personal pleasure and ease and set himself
to manufacture a fighting machine which should be the
most perfect of its time. Never was such attention shown
to details of administration and instruction, and the discipline
of the corps at Boulogne was the severest that[97]
French troops had ever undergone. As might be expected,
there were many grumbles, and soon rumours
and complaints reached the First Consul, who himself
remonstrated with his lieutenant, telling him that the
troops would sink under such treatment; but he was
greeted with the reply, “Such as cannot withstand the
fatigue which I myself undergo will remain at the depôts:
but those who do stand it will be fit to undertake the
conquest of the world.” Soult was right in his estimate,
for in spite of the demands he made on their endurance,
he had won their love and admiration; the weak and
the grumblers fell out, and when war was declared his
corps marched to the front, a body of picked men with
absolute confidence in their leader. In spite of the fact
that he had never held an independent command, there
was no surprise when he was included among the number
of the Marshals, for his brilliant record, his selection
as commandant of the Guard, his success at Boulogne,
and the favour which the First Consul had long shown
to him, had marked him out as one of the coming men.
The campaign of 1805 bore witness to the justness of
the Emperor’s choice. It has often been said, and indeed
Wellington himself lent credit to the dictum, that
Soult was primarily a strategist and no tactician, but
at Austerlitz he showed that calm capacity to read the
signs of the conflict, and that knowledge of when and
where to strike, which had first brought him to the front
in the days of Fleurus. Entrusted with the command of
the centre, in spite of the entreaties of his subordinates
and even the commands of the Emperor, he refused to
open his attack until he saw that the Russian left was
hopelessly compromised. Thanks to his clearness of foresight,
when once he launched his attack he not only
put the issue out of doubt, but completely overwhelmed
the Russians. Their left was surrounded and annihilated
while the centre and right were driven from the field[98]
in complete rout. At the moment when the Marshal was
directing the movement which wrested from the enemy
the key of the position, Napoleon and his staff arrived
on the scene. The Marshal explained his manœuvre
and asked the Emperor for orders. “Carry on, carry
on, my dear Marshal,” said the Emperor; “you know
quite as well as I do how to finish the affair.” Then,
stretching out his arms to embrace him, he cried out,
“My dear Marshal, you are the finest tactician in Europe.”
After the treaty of Pressburg Soult’s corps remained as
part of the army of occupation in the valley of the
Danube, and in 1806 formed one of the corps of the
Grand Army during the Prussian War. At Jena he had
the satisfaction of playing an important part in the battle,
for when Ney’s rash advance had compromised the situation,
it was he who checked the victorious rush of the
enemy. But later the Marshal had bitter cause to repent
these triumphs won over his rival. Already the enemy
of Berthier, and consequently often misrepresented to the
Emperor, Soult now incurred the bitter hatred of Ney;
and what the enmity of Berthier and Ney meant he
found to his cost during the Peninsular War. Immediately
after Jena the Marshal was detached in pursuit of the
Prussians, and on the day following defeated Marshal
Kalkreuth at Greussen and proceeded to blockade Magdeburg.
From Magdeburg he hurried off to join in the
pursuit of Blücher, and aided by Bernadotte he cornered
the crafty old Prussian at Lübeck. But brilliant as his
performance was, he did not gain the credit he deserved,
for on the day of the action Murat arrived and took
over the command, arrogating to himself all the honours
of the surrender. The Marshal was justly indignant, but,
bitterly as he resented the injustice, he was too politic
to storm at the Emperor like Marshal Lannes. In the
terrible campaign in Poland the Marshal added to his
laurels. At Eylau, when Augereau had been routed, Davout[99]
checked, and Ney and Bernadotte not yet arrived on
the field, it was he who warned the Emperor against
showing any signs of retreat. “Beware of doing so,
Sire,” he exclaimed; “let us remain the last on the field
and we shall have the honour of the day: from what
I have seen I expect the enemy will retreat in the night.”
The advice was sound, and the Marshal, during the night
following the battle, had the pleasure of being the first
to perceive that the enemy was retreating, and it
was his aide-de-camp who carried the news to headquarters.
Well it was for the Emperor that he accepted
Soult’s advice, for the terrible carnage in the snow had
taken the heart out of the troops, and a retreat would
have soon degenerated into a rout. So shaken was the
French morale, that when, on the next day, the Emperor
rode down the lines, instead of being greeted with cries
of “Long live the Emperor,” he was received with murmurs
of “Peace and France,” and even “Peace and
Bread.” During the final advance Soult had his share
of the hard fighting at Heilsberg, but he escaped from
the horrors of Friedland, as he had been detached to
occupy Königsberg. After the peace of Tilsit, the Marshal’s
corps was cantonned round Stettin, and it was
there that in 1808 he received the title of Duke of Dalmatia.
The selection of this name caused the Duke much annoyance,
for instead of receiving a title which should recall
one of his great exploits, as had Ney, Davout, Lannes,
Kellermann, and Masséna, his designation was chosen
from a country with which he had not the smallest
connection, and thus he found himself on a par with
Bessières, Maret and Caulaincourt. What he hankered
after was the title of Duke of Austerlitz, but the Emperor
refused to share the glories of that day. In spite of
the huge dotation he received, the Marshal added this
supposed slight to the many grudges he bore his
master.[100]

From Stettin the Duke of Dalmatia was summoned in
September, 1808, to attend the Conference at Erfurt,
and from there he was hurriedly despatched to Spain.
The Emperor was much displeased with many of his
corps commanders, and so on the arrival of the Duke
he ordered him to take over from Marshal Bessières the
command of the second corps. Soult was delighted at
the prospect of service. Full of zeal, he set out for his
new command, and pushing on in spite of all obstacles,
he arrived at his headquarters alone on a jaded post-horse
twenty-four hours before his aides-de-camp. A
few days later he dashed to pieces the semblance of a
Spanish army at Gamoral and occupied Burgos, where
he was unable to prevent his new command from sacking
the town and inflicting every possible horror on the
inhabitants. From Burgos the Emperor despatched him
to the north-west, and thus it was that the cavalry of
Sir John Moore’s army surprised Soult’s outpost at Sahagun.
The Emperor could scarcely believe that an English
army had actually dared to advance against his troops,
but he at once ordered Soult to co-operate with the
divisions he led in person from Madrid, and when he
found that the English were bound to escape, he handed
over the command to the Marshal. The French suffered
almost as much as the English in the terrible pursuit,
and it was the tried soldiers of both armies who
at last met face to face at Corunna. After the battle
Soult wrote to the Emperor that without fresh reinforcements
he could effect nothing against the English, but
when later he found that the enemy had evacuated
Corunna, he claimed that he had won a victory. With
a generosity that must be placed to his credit, he took
great care of the grave of his adversary, Sir John Moore,
and erected a monument with the inscription, “Hic
cecidit Johannes Moore dux exercitus Britannici in pugna
Januarii xvi. 1809, contra Gallos a duce Dalmatiæ ductos.”[101]

Before leaving for France the Emperor had drawn up a
cut and dried plan for the systematic conquest of the whole
Peninsula. The pivot of the whole scheme rested on the
supposed ability of Soult to overrun Portugal and drive
the British out of Lisbon by February 16, 1809. Unfortunately,
Napoleon left one factor out of his calculations,
and that the most important, namely, the feelings of
the Spanish and Portuguese populations. The Duke of
Dalmatia very soon perceived the Emperor’s mistake, but,
anxious not to be accused of shirking his task and of allowing
himself to be stopped by what were termed bands of ill-armed
peasants, he started on his expedition to conquer the
kingdom of Portugal with but three thousand rounds for
his guns and five hundred thousand cartridges for his
infantry, carried on the backs of mules, for owing to the
state of the roads in the north-west corner of the Peninsula
wheel traffic was impossible. In spite of the difficulties of
transport and the murmurs of many of his officers, the
indefatigable Marshal hurled all obstacles aside and with
sixteen thousand troops forced his way into Oporto on
March 29th, six weeks behind his scheduled time. But
there he had to call a halt, for he had not the men nor the
material for a further advance on Lisbon. The situation
was by no means reassuring. To reach Oporto he had been
obliged to cut himself adrift from his base, and he had no
tidings of what was happening in the rest of the Peninsula.
During April he set himself to conciliate the people of
Portugal and at the same time to try and get into touch
with the other French corps in Spain. The Marshal’s
attempt at conciliation was on the whole successful, but
his kindness resulted in an unsuspected turn in the situation.
A movement was started among a certain section of
the Portuguese nobility and officials to offer the crown of
Portugal to the Marshal. The Duke of Dalmatia, greedy
and ambitious but ever cautious, was of opinion that
though the Emperor might disapprove of the idea, he[102]
would accept a fait accompli. Accordingly he secretly
sanctioned the movement, and allowed placards to appear
in Oporto stating that “the Prince Regent, by his departure
to Brazil, had formally resigned the crown, and that the
only salvation of Portugal would be that the Duke of
Dalmatia, the most distinguished of the pupils of the great
Napoleon, should ascend the vacant throne.” Further, he
actually, on April 19th, ordered his chief of the staff to send
a circular to commanding officers inviting their co-operation
in his seizure of the crown, stating that by so doing they
would in no way be disloyal to the Emperor. Luckily for
the Marshal, the arrival of Sir Arthur Wellesley and the
English army, before the plot could succeed, once and for
all blew aside this cloudy attempt at kingship. For the
Emperor, on hearing of the affair, although he pardoned
the Marshal, saying, “I remember nothing but Austerlitz,”
still wrote in the same despatch “that it would have been a
crime, clear lèse majesté, an attack on the imperial dignity,”
and added that it was no wonder that the army grew discontented,
since the Marshal was working, not for France,
but for himself, and that disobedience to the Marshal’s
orders was quite justified. For once, then, the Marshal,
usually so clever and cautious, had allowed ambition to
run away with prudence. Meanwhile the military situation
grew day by day more disquieting. In the French army
there was a section of the officers ready to declare against
the Empire whenever a chance occurred, and one of them,
Argenton by name, actually entered into a treasonable
negotiation with Sir Arthur Wellesley. It was thanks to
the discovery of this plot that the Marshal first got information
of his enemies’ projected advance.

With thirty thousand English marching against him and
Spanish and Portuguese forces across the main line of
retreat, it was impossible to expect to hold Oporto, and
accordingly the Marshal began preparations for withdrawal.
But having secured, as he thought, all the boats on the[103]
Douro, he concluded that he could only be attacked by a
force ferried across at the river mouth by the boats of the
English fleet. Consequently he kept no watch up stream.
So complete was the surprise that an hour after the enemy
had effected a landing above the town the Marshal, who
had been up all night, was still in bed; his staff were
quietly breakfasting when an officer galloped up with the
news of the crossing. Soult could do nothing else but give
the order to retreat by whatever means possible, and it was
fortunate for the French that the pursuit was not pushed
harder. But once he had grasped the situation he made
amends for his previous neglect of supervision and showed
himself the Soult of Austerlitz and Eylau. Sacrificing his
baggage, his guns, and his military chest, guided by a
Spanish pedlar, he made a most astounding march through
the rugged region of Tras os Montes. Crossing lofty passes,
forcing gorges in the teeth of hostile bands of peasantry
and guerillas, by hard fighting and magnificent marching
he brought his troops to safety. The campaign of Oporto
did not add to the Marshal’s reputation; his political
ambition was the cause of all the disaster, for it prevented
him from supervising his subordinates’ operations. It was
his fault that there was no proper road for retreat and that
he was surprised by the English army. Still, though he had
committed great faults, he had shown a surprising ability in
extricating himself from their consequences.

When Soult reached Lugo, in Spain, he found his rival
Ney, from whom he begged stores and equipments, and
with whom he was bound to confer on the general situation.
Ney at first magnanimously granted the Marshal’s requests.
But unfortunately the men of Ney’s corps greeted the armed
rabble which followed Soult’s standards with jeers and
execrations, and the quarrel spread from the men to the
officers and at last to the Marshals; so fierce were Ney’s
taunts that Soult actually drew his sword and a duel was
with difficulty averted. Thereafter Soult, while promising[104]
to co-operate with Ney in the pacification of Galicia,
actually did nothing and seriously compromised his rival,
whereon Ney refused to obey any orders given by the Duke
of Dalmatia. Such was the situation when a summons
from Madrid called the two Marshals to the succour of
Joseph, who was threatened by the combined armies of
Cuesta and Sir Arthur Wellesley in the valley of the Tagus.
The Marshals arrived in time to save Madrid, but not in
time to surround the Allies, who escaped south across the
Tagus, and the one chance of success the Spanish offered
them was lost, since Soult, eager for personal aggrandisement,
attacked Albuquerque before Marshal Victor had
time to arrive on the scene of action. The consequence of
this was far-reaching, for Victor, like Ney, refused in future
to work in conjunction with Soult. Moreover, when a
council was held to decide on the next operations, and
Soult, wisely, no doubt, insisted that at Lisbon lay the key
to the situation, all the other Marshals voted against his
scheme, as each one determined that he would not be made
subordinate to the Duke of Dalmatia. Soult accordingly
had to content himself with occupying the valley of the
Tagus, while the other Marshals returned to the districts
which had been allotted to them before the allied advance
on Madrid.

While contemplating this unsatisfactory situation the
Duke of Dalmatia was rejoiced to receive a despatch from
the Emperor appointing him major-general of the forces in
Spain in place of Jourdan and entrusting him with the
invasion of Andalusia. Before setting out for the South,
Soult had the satisfaction of completely routing the
Spaniards at Ocaña. It was early in 1810 that he entered
Andalusia and seized Seville, Granada, and Malaga. The
Marshal found himself in the congenial position of absolute
ruler of the richest provinces of Spain. But though the
important towns fell easily, and with them the accumulated
riches of centuries, the people remained sullenly hostile, and[105]
bands of armed peasantry hung ever on the rear and flanks
of the French columns, and stragglers and despatch-riders
were found by the roadside with their throats cut. To meet
this situation, at the Emperor’s orders Soult issued a proclamation
setting forth that whereas Joseph Bonaparte was
King of Spain and no Spanish Government existed, all
Spaniards taken in arms were rebels against his Catholic
Majesty and would be immediately shot. The Cortes from
Cadiz replied by at once issuing a counter-proclamation
stating that for every Spaniard executed and for every house
burned three Frenchmen should be hung. Still, in spite
of this war of reprisals, the French gradually tightened their
grip on Southern Spain, and soon Cadiz remained the only
important fortress still in the hands of the enemy. The
Marshal found it was impossible to take this important
position by storm, and contented himself with masking it
by a strong corps under Marshal Victor. Meanwhile he
was busily engaged in organising the new government of
Andalusia, and so successful were his efforts that neither
the Spanish Government at Cadiz or the constant incursions
of Spanish and British armies were able to shake his hold
on that province. But wise and successful as were his
methods, the glory of his rule was darkened by his harshness
and greed. The churches and convents were ruthlessly
despoiled of their treasures, and many a fine Murillo
and Velasquez was despatched to Paris to decorate his
salons.

In the eyes of the Duke of Dalmatia, Andalusia was a vast
reservoir of wealth which might be used as a base from
which a well-equipped force could threaten Lisbon, the real
focus of all the opposition to the French domination of the
Peninsula. It was in pursuance of this plan that he conciliated
the municipal authorities, strengthened the police,
and built up huge reserve magazines by a system of imposts
so carefully arranged that they should not unduly press on
the Spanish population. But unfortunately for the Duke’s[106]
schemes they ran counter to those of King Joseph. For
the Marshal determined to use the wealth of his rich provinces
for the special object of an attack on the British
power at Lisbon, but Joseph desired that the revenue thus
acquired should be sent to assist him to maintain his kingly
state. Soult, strong in his position as major-general and
backed by the Emperor’s approval, refused to listen to the
demands of the King, and there began a struggle which did
more than anything else to bring about the fall of the
Napoleonic kingdom of Spain. In spite of the fact that
the Marshal gradually wore down the guerillas, actually
raised and trained large bodies of Spanish troops, built up
vast magazines and arsenals at Seville, exploited the lead
mines at Linares and the copper mines of the Rio Tinto,
established foundries for military accessories, and fitted out
privateers, the jealousy of Joseph brought the Marshal’s
great schemes to nought.

The continual and vexatious demands of the King acted
in a most unfortunate way on Soult’s character, for this
stupid opposition so irritated his hard and egotistical nature
that he saw in every scheme not planned by himself a
desire to belittle his glory. Unfortunately for his own
reputation and the success of the French arms, he allowed
this feeling to obscure his judgment, and he refused to
give more than a half-hearted co-operation to any measures
not actually suggested by himself. Thus it was that, in
spite of the commands of the Emperor and the entreaties
of Joseph, he refused to make any attempt to co-operate
with Masséna in his advance on Portugal until it was too
late. Then, when he actually did advance, he showed all
his old energy and skill, for in fifty days he mastered four
fortresses and invested a fifth, he captured twenty thousand
prisoners and killed or dispersed ten thousand men; but
he disregarded the main objective, the expulsion of the
English from Lisbon, and contented himself with the siege
of Badajoz, and thus, while winning a fortress, he lost a[107]
kingdom. From want of his co-operation Masséna was
forced to retreat, and the grip of the English on the
Peninsula was more firmly established than ever.

Badajoz was soon to prove itself a place of ill omen for
Soult, for a few months later, when an Anglo-Portuguese
army under Beresford laid siege to it, he was forced to
come to its rescue. It was in the attempt to relieve this
fortress that the terrible battle of Albuera was fought.
At the commencement of the fight the Marshal, by a
masterly manœuvre, threw himself across the allied right
flank and seized the hill that dominated the position, and
it looked as if the allied lines were bound to be crumpled
up. But a brigade of English infantry stood firm amid
the rout, and with measured volleys checked the victorious
advance of the elated French. Soult, by every effort of
voice and gesture, attempted to force his veterans to face
the foe, but in vain. “Nothing could conquer that astounding
infantry. No sudden burst of undisciplined
valour, no nervous enthusiasm weakened the stability of
their order: their flashing eyes were bent on the dark
columns in their front, their measured tread shook the
ground, their dreadful volleys swept away the head of every
formation, their deafening shouts overpowered the discordant
cries that broke from all parts of the tumultuous crowd
as slowly, and with a horrid carnage, it was pushed by the
incessant vigour of the attack to the farthest edge of the hill.
In vain did the French reserve mix with the struggling
multitude to sustain the fight: their efforts only increased
the immediate confusion, and the mighty mass, breaking
off like a loosened cliff, went headlong down the steep.
The rain flowed after in a stream discoloured by blood:
and eighteen hundred unwounded men, the remnant of
six thousand unconquerable British soldiers, stood
triumphant on the fatal hill.” Thus Napier describes the
battle of Albuera. So nearly a magnificent victory for the
French: turned by British valour into a defeat. But it[108]
was not only the valour of the enemy which cost Soult his
success, it was his own errors. The commencement of the
attack was a magnificent conception, but the Marshal failed
to understand the tactics of his enemy, and it was his blind
attempt to crush the line with heavy columns which allowed
the English musket fire to annihilate his dense masses.
After the cessation of the combat he committed another
great fault. Though his attack had been beaten back, it
was known that the Allies had suffered much more severely
than the French, and on the strength of this he claimed a
“signal victory”! But instead of holding his ground he
withdrew a day later, whereas if he had shown a confident
front Beresford would have been bound to retire, and
Badajoz would have been relieved. After the battle of
Albuera, Soult was reinforced by the Army of Portugal
under Marmont; but discord soon broke out between the
two Marshals, the Duke of Dalmatia maintaining that
the way to attack Lisbon was from his own base in the
south, and the Duke of Ragusa advocating the northern
route. After lying together for some time the two armies
separated, and Soult moved south to complete his operations
against Cadiz and Gibraltar. It was while the Marshal was
thus engaged, early in 1812, that the Duke of Wellington
suddenly captured Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajoz, and was
thus able, after defeating Marmont at Salamanca, to
march in the summer on Madrid. Soult replied to
Joseph’s summons to come to his help by telling him that
his best policy was to join him in Andalusia and make a
counter-stroke at Lisbon. But the King refused to listen to
this wise advice, so the Marshal was obliged to give up all
his achievements and go to Joseph’s help. Meanwhile the
King wrote complaining to the Emperor, but Napoleon
replied that Soult was the “only military head” in Spain, and
could not be moved. But after more bickering, early in
1813, Joseph wrote to say that if the Marshal remained in
Spain he himself must leave the country, and the Emperor,[109]
anxious to regain his military prestige, so weakened by the
Russian campaign, was glad to summon the Duke of
Dalmatia to the Grand Army. But Soult’s gloomy prophecy
was soon fulfilled that “the loss of Andalusia and
the raising of the siege of Cadiz are events that will be felt
throughout the whole of Europe.” The Marshal’s service
at the head of the Imperial Guard was terminated by
the news of the fatal battle of Vittoria; for the Emperor
immediately hurried him back to try to prevent the
English from forcing the barrier of the Pyrenees.

The Duke of Dalmatia gladly accepted the mission, in
spite of the repugnance of the Duchess, who hated Spain,
where, as she said, “nothing is got but blows.” So hearty
was her dislike of the country that she actually went to the
Emperor saying her husband was too shattered in health
for the task. But she met with a stern rebuff: “Madam,”
said Napoleon, “recollect I am not your husband; if I
were, you should conduct yourself very differently.”

The campaign of the Pyrenees bore ample testimony to
the wisdom of the confidence the Emperor had placed in
the power of his lieutenant. With marvellous sagacity Soult
reorganised the scattered relics of the French armies, and
within ten days of his arrival at headquarters he was ready
to assume the offensive, and actually all but surprised the
Duke of Wellington at Sorauren. But great as were his
strategical powers and his methods of organisation, he was
no match for Wellington on the field of battle, and step by
step he was forced back into France. Round Bayonne he
showed his complete mastery of the art of war by the admirable
way he used his command of the inner lines always to
oppose the enemy’s attack by superior force. Then, when
retreat was inevitable, instead of falling back towards Paris,
he withdrew south, thus forcing his adversary to divide up
his army; for the English had to detach a strong division
to cover their communications at Bordeaux. During the
retreat, again and again Soult turned at bay, at Orthez and[110]
many another good position; but Wellington ever outmanœuvred
him on the field, and even turned him out of
the seemingly impregnable position of Toulouse. Never
was a retreat more admirably carried out. Every opportunity
afforded by the ground, every advantage of position
was seized on, to use to the full the French dash in the
attack. No more admirable illustration can be found of
the truth that the essence of defence lies in a vigorous
local offence. Wellington himself bore testimony to Soult’s
virtues, maintaining that of the Marshals he was second
only to Masséna.

With the Restoration the Marshal at once accepted the
change of government and gave his adhesion to the
Bourbons. His general reputation and the high place he
held in the opinion of Wellington and others caused the
King in the December of 1814 to appoint him Minister of
War. Such was his position when news arrived of
Napoleon’s landing at Fréjus. The Duke of Dalmatia did
all in his power to organise resistance to the Emperor’s
advance, but he had many enemies, and the King, listening
to their advice, replaced him as minister by Clarke, Duke of
Feltre. Soult then retired to his country estate at Villeneuve-l’Étang,
near Saint Cloud. On his arrival at Paris,
the Emperor at once sent for him, but at first he refused to
go to court. Ultimately, finding the Emperor’s cause in
the ascendant, he cast aside hesitation and threw in his
lot with him. It has been said that the Duke betrayed
the Bourbons and was privy to the Emperor’s return, but
this is a calumny. Napoleon at St. Helena said, “Soult
did not betray Louis, nor was he privy to my return. For
some days he thought that I was mad, and that I must
certainly be lost. Notwithstanding this, appearances were
so against him, and without intending it, his acts turned
out to be so favourable to my project, that, were I on his
jury and deprived of what I know, I should have condemned
him for having betrayed Louis. But he really[111]
was not privy to it.” The Emperor joyfully accepted the
Marshal’s adherence and made him one of his new peers,
and when war was imminent, on the advice of Davout, he
created him major-general and chief of the staff. This
selection was unfortunate; good strategist and organiser,
he was not the man the Emperor required. Berthier, who
had not half his military ability, had made an excellent
chief of the staff, because he had the rare quality of effacing
his own ideas and acting simply as the recorder and
expander of those of Napoleon. But Soult was accustomed
to think for himself, and his mind was unable to attune
itself to the mind of the Emperor. Further, from long
experience, Berthier was accustomed to fill up gaps in the
Emperor’s orders in the way he intended, but Soult had
never so far worked in close co-operation with Napoleon,
and after years of independent command was more accustomed
to give orders to his own chief of the staff than to
work out minutiæ for another. Consequently, all through
the Waterloo campaign the staff work was badly done.
Orders were faultily drafted, mistakes were made in their
despatch, and the Emperor was constantly bewailing the
loss of “that brute Berthier.” A typical example of the
friction which arose between the Emperor and his new
major-general occurred when, at Waterloo, Napoleon asked
Soult if he had sent to Grouchy intelligence of the approach
of the Prussians; the Marshal replied, “Yes, I have sent an
officer.” “One officer!” cried Napoleon; “ah! if only my
poor Berthier had been here, he would have sent six.” To
add to these troubles, Soult was unfortunately hated by the
officers of the army, who regarded him with grave suspicion.
But though the Marshal must bear his share in the disaster
of Waterloo, it is only fair to add that the morning of the
battle he, and he alone, warned the Emperor of the magnitude
of the coming struggle, and entreated him to recall at
least a portion of Grouchy’s command. The Emperor
roughly rejected his advice with the words, “You think[112]
that because Wellington defeated you he must be a
great general. I tell you that he is a bad general, that the
English are bad troops, and that this will be the affair of a
déjeuner.” The Marshal, with the memory of many a
battle with these “poor troops” from Oporto to Toulouse,
could only sorrowfully say, “I hope so.”

On the second Restoration the Duke of Dalmatia found
himself included among the proscribed, and for three years
he retired to the Duchy of Berg, the home of his wife,
during which time he occupied himself in the composition
of his Memoirs. But in May, 1819, he was recalled to
France, and soon found means of ingratiating himself with
the Bourbons. In January, 1820, his Marshal’s bâton and
his other honours were restored to him, and he entered the
field of politics. With his vast income, acquired from the
spoils of nearly every country in Europe, he maintained his
high rank in lordly fashion. A visitor who in 1822 went to
see his famous collection of pictures thus describes him:
“We were received by the Marshal, a middle-sized though
somewhat corpulent personage of from fifty to sixty years
of age, whose dark curling hair rendered somewhat conspicuous
the bald patch in the middle of his head, while
his sunburnt complexion accorded well with his dark
intelligent eye. His plain stock, plain dark coat and loose
blue trousers, which, capacious as they were, could not hide
his bow-legged form, obviously suggested the soldier rather
than the courtier, the Marshal rather than the Duke; though
if I had encountered such a figure in London I should rather
have guessed him an honest East or West Indian captain.”
The Marshal knew well how to win favour with the new
Government, and when the reactionaries attempted to
restore the ancient position of the Church, no one was more
regular in his attendance at Church festivals and processions
than the Duke of Dalmatia, who always appeared with an
enormous breviary carried before him, though people were
unkind enough to say that it would be more to the purpose[113]
if he restored some of the vast plunder of the churches and
monasteries of Spain.

With the fall of the Bourbon dynasty in 1830 the subtle
old soldier at once gave his adherence to the Orleanists, and
was appointed Minister of War; and it was thanks to his
energy and wisdom that the numerous revolts which
threatened the early days of the new régime were stamped
out. Soult, like Wellington, hated the idea of civil war, but
knew that strong measures were the best means to prevent
bloodshed, so when, as at Lyons, it was essential to strike,
he took good care to have the necessary force at hand. A
year later, when the Commune threatened to raise its head
in Paris, he overawed the mob by the sudden mobilisation
of eighty thousand troops. The weakness of the Government
and the courage and decision the Marshal showed
during the émeute caused Louis Philippe on October 18,
1832, to entrust him with the headship of the administration.
The Marshal proved how often a strong soldier may
be a weak politician, and in 1834 he resigned office. But
during his term of office he did not forget the needs of the
army, as his measures for recruiting, military pensions, and
the training of officers prove. When, again, in 1839 Paris
was seething with discontent, the King sent for the Marshal,
and under his iron hand order was easily re-established.
But the old soldier was no orator, and was listened to more
from respect for his character than the cogency of his
arguments, and when the crisis was passed he was soon
glad to resign his appointment; and though always taking
an active part, and ever ready to give his advice to his
sovereign, he never again held office. In 1838 the Duke of
Dalmatia visited London as representative of France at the
Coronation of Queen Victoria, and once again met his old
opponent, the Duke of Wellington. Lady Salisbury thus
describes their meeting: “The Duke and Soult met in the
music-room at the Queen’s concert for the first time for
many years, and shook hands. Soult’s appearance is different[114]
from what I expected: he is a gentlemanlike old man
with rather a benevolent cast of countenance, such as I
should have expected in William Penn or Washington: tall
and rather stooping, the top of the head bald…. The
Duke, though the lines on his face are deeper, has a fresher
colour and a brighter eye.”

The Duke of Dalmatia clung to the Orleanist dynasty
till the end, and attended the last council held by Louis
Philippe. He had a special liking for the Citizen Monarch,
who reciprocated this affection, and had in 1847 re-established
for the veteran the title of Marshal General of France,
a designation held previously only by Turenne, Villars, and
Saxe. With the fall of the dynasty he appeared no more in
public, and at last, on November 26, 1857, he died at his
château at St. Amand in his eighty-second year.

“Soult is able but too ambitious.” Thus Napoleon
appreciated the Duke of Dalmatia when discussing the
characters of his Marshals. But Soult was possessed of a
crafty caution which seldom if ever allowed his ambition to
hinder the success his ability deserved. Cold and calculating
by nature, he knew exactly where to draw the line.
The attempt to seize the throne of Portugal was the only
occasion on which he seemed to throw caution to the
winds, and those who knew him best were so astounded at
his lack of circumspection that they could scarcely believe
that he himself approved of the proclamations which
appeared in Oporto. The hard, crafty nature of the
Marshal was responsible for his many enemies among the
officers of the army. His own staff never loved him, much
as they marvelled at his indefatigable industry and his
suppleness of mind, which permitted him to turn with ease
from the highest political and strategic problems to the
drudgery of administrative details, and bring to bear on all
questions the cold, hard light of lucid reasoning. He could
attract men to him by sheer admiration of his ability, but
he could make no real friends, for those who came in contact[115]
with him soon discovered that he only thought of what
he could make out of them, and then that he would drop
them without the slightest regret. Sprung from the lower
ranks of society, the Marshal had all the cunning and
avarice of the typical bourgeois, and though he had the
capacity to overcome his want of education, he had not the
power to eradicate these inherent strains of character.
Though not so rapacious as Masséna, the Duke of Dalmatia
never withheld his hand when plunder offered itself
and his home in Paris was decorated with magnificent
objects of art filched from nearly every country in Europe.
But though he allowed himself the luxury of taking what
seized his fancy, he sternly repressed marauding on the
part of his officers and men. Hence it was that, like
Suchet, he was able to subdue the provinces committed to
his charge and win the respect and obedience of the
Spaniards. His methodical mind hated the idea of disorder;
administration came to him as Nature’s gift. Under
his rule Andalusia gained a prosperity she had never before
known. But we must remember that his success in this
province was due not only to his great gift of administration,
but also to his ambition, for it was the driving power
of self-interest which supplied the energy which oiled the
wheels of his system; for the Marshal hoped with the
resources of Andalusia to supply the material and means to
drive the English from Lisbon without the co-operation of
King Joseph or the other French commanders. In striking
contrast to the aversion with which he was regarded by his
own fellow-countrymen was the feeling of admiration with
which he was viewed by his foes, and notably by his
English adversaries in the Peninsula. They only saw the
results of his great versatility and resource, and his acts of
courtesy to those who fell into his power; while the discipline
he maintained among his troops stood in striking
contrast to the conduct of many of the other French commanders.
Moreover, the Marshal was too politic to be[116]
cruel, and it was easy to guess that his proclamation
against the Spaniards was really the work of the Emperor.
That this was the case was borne out by the following letter
written by Berthier at Napoleon’s dictation: “Let the Duke
of Dalmatia know that I learn with indignation that some
of the prisoners taken at Ocaña have been released and
their arms restored to them. When I witness such
behaviour I ask, ‘Is this treason or imbecility?’ Is it
then only French blood that is to flow in Spain without
regret and without vengeance?” As a soldier the Marshal
stands high among his compeers. In spite of his defeats at
Oporto, Albuera, and Toulouse, throughout his career he
clearly showed that he had the essential quality of a great
commander, the ability to see and the capacity to perform
what was possible with the material at hand. His strategic
insight was great, he had a magnificent eye for country and
the power of calmly surveying a field of battle, but, as
Wellington pointed out, he had one great fault, for though
“he knew how to bring his troops to the field, he did not
know so well how to use them when he had brought them
up.” Thus it was that at Sorauren, after he had surprised
Wellington and upset the whole of the English strategic
plans, he was unable to win the battle which was necessary
to reap the harvest of his labours. But the passage of the
Pyrenees, the operations round Bayonne, and the retreat on
Toulouse, will always be studied as examples of the most
perfect military operations of their type. They show to the
full the secret of the Marshal’s success as a soldier, the
blending of ardour with method and dash with caution.
As a politician the Duke of Dalmatia met with little success;
his methods were those of a dictator rather than those of a
statesman. When the hour of action was passed he invariably
showed weakness. But whatever were his faults,
it must be laid to his credit that throughout the reign of
Louis Philippe he lent all the weight of his great name and
reputation to the maintenance of order at home and peace
abroad.


[117]

VI

JEAN LANNES, MARSHAL, DUKE OF
MONTEBELLO

Jean Lannes, the future Duke of Montebello, was
born on April 10, 1769, the year which saw the birth
of many famous soldiers, Napoleon, Wellington, Ney,
and Soult. He was the fourth son of a peasant proprietor
of Lectourne, a little town on the slopes of the
Pyrenees. His family had long been settled in the commune
of Omet, in the department of the Gironde. The first
to rise to any sort of distinction was Jean’s eldest brother,
who showed at an early age such ability that the episcopal
authorities of Lectourne educated him, and in due time he
became a priest. It was to his brother, the abbé, that the
young Jean owed such elements of learning as he possessed.
But the pressure of need compelled his father to indenture
him at an early age to a dyer in Lectourne. The young
apprentice was of middle height, very well built, amazingly
active, and able to bear the utmost fatigue. His face was
pleasant and expressive, his eyes small and keen. Behind
those eyes lay a brain of extraordinary activity, which was
controlled by a boundless ambition. Enthusiastic and
passionate, Lannes’ spirit could brook but little control.
Action was the zest of his life. Administration and control
came to him not as Nature’s gifts, but as the result of his
great common sense, which guided his ambition along the
paths which led to success. A nature which could not[118]
endure the dullness of the dyer’s trade in Lectourne could,
however, compel the young soldier during the severest
campaigns to give up part of his night’s rest to study and
to the expansion of his knowledge beyond the elements of
reading, writing, and arithmetic, all the learning his brother,
the abbé, had had time to impart to him. Even in the
later years of his life the successful Marshal strove by
midnight toil to educate himself up to the position his
military talents had won for him.

Jean Lannes had already had a taste of the soldier’s life
before the outbreak of the revolutionary wars. But his
uncontrollable temper had brought this short military experience
to an abrupt end, and he had been compelled to
return to his work at Lectourne after being wounded in a
duel. His employer had greeted his return with the words,
“There is not the price of a drink to be made in the trade.
Return to the army; you may perhaps become captain.”
But Jean Lannes did not need such advice to drive him to
the path of glory. In June, 1792, the Government of France
called for volunteers to resist the coming invasion of the
Duke of Brunswick’s army. Lannes enlisted in the second
battalion of the volunteers of Gers, and was at once elected
sub-lieutenant by his fellow-citizens. This promotion he
owed partly to his former military experience, partly to his
personal magnetism, and partly to his extreme political
opinions.

When Spain declared war on France the two battalions
of Gers were sent to form part of the Army of the Eastern
Pyrenees. There Lannes gained his first practical military
experience. Both armies were extremely ill-led, ill-disciplined,
and ill-equipped. Consequently there was a great deal
of desultory hand-to-hand fighting, in which the young sub-lieutenant
distinguished himself by his courage and talent.
He enjoyed himself hugely fighting all day and dancing all
night, when he could spare the time from his books. When
military knowledge was almost entirely absent in the army,[119]
promotion came quickly to those who distinguished themselves
by courage and zeal. On September 25, 1793, Lannes
was promoted lieutenant. A month later, on October 21st,
he was made captain of the grenadier company. Two
months later, on Christmas Day, at the express desire of
his chief, General Davout, he was given command of his
battalion, and appointed colonel on the staff and acting
adjutant-general. This distinction he gained for his brilliant
conduct at Villelongue. Summoned from his bed in
hospital to command the advance guard of five hundred men,
he moved towards the main redoubt of the Spanish lines,
and, refusing to be bluffed by the proposal of an armistice,
captured the redoubt by a dashing charge. After the action
he once again retired to hospital. His next exploit was the
delicate mission entrusted to him by General Dugommier
of releasing a great number of French émigrés who had
been captured in battle, and who otherwise would have
fallen victims to the popular fury. While devoting himself
to his military duties he yet found time to fall in love.
When in hospital at Perpignan, at the end of 1793, he
had met Mademoiselle Méric, the daughter of a wealthy
banker of that town; the friendship very soon developed
into an ardent passion, and on March 19, 1795, the young
couple were united, and the marriage seemed very advantageous
for the young soldier of fortune, who was barely
twenty-five.

After the treaty of Basle the battalions of Gers were
brigaded with the old 53rd (regiment d’Alsace), and formed
part of the troops which Schérer took to reinforce the Army
of Italy in the summer of 1795. Accordingly, Lannes had
the good fortune to take part in the battle of Loano, and
once again greatly distinguished himself and was specially
mentioned in despatches.

But during the winter of 1795-6 his successful career
nearly came to an untimely end, for on the reorganisation
of the army, along with many other officers, he was placed[120]
on half pay. Fortunately, at the moment he was retiring
dejected to France, Bonaparte assumed command of the
Army of Italy. The new general felt he could ill spare a
capable officer like Lannes, and consequently he retained
him provisionally. The young colonel immediately justified
his action. At the critical moment of the Austrian counter-attack
at Dego, Lannes cleared the village by a brisk
bayonet charge. Thereon Bonaparte gave him command
of two battalions of grenadiers and one of carbineers,
which formed part of his permanent advance guard under
General Dallemagne. From this time onward Lannes had
found his proper rôle. As nature had intended Marshal Ney
for the command of a rear guard, and Murat for the command
of cavalry, so she had equipped Lannes with those
qualities which are specially required by the commander of
an advance guard. Wiry and strong, he never knew what it
was to be tired, and, never sparing himself, he never spared
his men; his kind and cheery disposition and his personal
magnetism carried all before him. His fiery enthusiasm
swept aside all difficulties; his inventive genius ever showed
him the way to surmount all obstacles. When danger was
most pressing Lannes was there, the first to head the charge,
the first to rally the discomfited. Never had Fortune a
more zealous wooer. At Lodi he was the first man on the
bridge. Later, at the head of three hundred men, he re-established
order in Lombardy; at one time especially
attached to the headquarter staff, at another hurried off to
suppress some outbreak in the rear, at another repelling a
determined sortie from Mantua, more and more, day by
day, he made himself indispensable to his young chief.
At the battle of Bassano, of the five flags wrested from
the enemy Lannes captured two with his own hands.
Wounded slightly at Bassano and more seriously at
Governolo, he yet managed to creep out of hospital in time
to take his place beside Bonaparte at Arcola. Early in the
battle he received two flesh wounds, and had to retire to[121]
have them dressed. Scarcely were they bandaged when
the news arrived that Augereau’s division had received
a severe check. Oblivious of his wounds, he leapt on his
horse and arrived at the head of his columns in time to see
Augereau and Bonaparte, flag in hand, vainly attempting to
rally their soldiers, only to be swept off the embankment into
the marsh. But Lannes headed his grenadiers, and charging
home on the Austrians, swept them back to the bridge-head,
receiving in the charge yet another wound.

JEAN LANNES, DUKE OF MONTEBELLO FROM AN ENGRAVING BY AMÉDÉE MAULET
JEAN LANNES, DUKE OF MONTEBELLO
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY AMÉDÉE MAULET

During the early months of 1797 he commanded a column
at Bologna, and was present at the capitulation of Mantua.
Thereafter he commanded the advance guard of Victor’s
army which invaded the Papal States. In front of Ancona
he met with a characteristic adventure. Making a reconnaissance
with two or three officers and half a dozen
troopers, he suddenly found himself in the presence of three
hundred of the enemy’s cavalry. Their commander at once
ordered his men to draw their swords preparatory to a charge.
Whereon Lannes rode up to him and told him to order his
men to return their swords, dismount, and lead their horses
back to their headquarters. The officer obeyed. By sheer
force of character Lannes thus dominated the situation and
saved the lives of himself and his escort. After the preliminaries
of peace at Leoben, Bonaparte employed him on
several confidential missions, in which his impetuosity led
him at times into difficulties, and the commander-in-chief
was forced to write to the French Minister at Genoa, “I have
heard the reply that Lannes made to you. He is hot-headed,
but a good fellow, and brave. I must write to him to tell
him to be more civil to a minister of the Republic.”

Africa has often proved the grave of great military reputations.
Napoleon himself only escaped the usual doom by
deserting his army and suddenly appearing as a deus ex
machina
in the stormy field of politics at Paris. But though
so fatal to those in supreme command, Africa has sometimes
been the school from which the young officers have[122]
returned with enhanced reputations. It was from the companions
who had stood the test of the fiery trial in Egypt
and Syria that Bonaparte later selected his most trusted
Marshals.

On May 19, 1798, Lannes sailed for Egypt in the Orient as
an unattached general of brigade on the headquarter staff.
For his successful action at the head of one of the assaulting
columns in Malta he was appointed to the command of a
brigade in Kléber’s division. He took part in the capture of
Alexandria, the march on Cairo, and the battles of Chebrass
and the Pyramids; but it was not so much his success in
these engagements which enhanced his worth in Bonaparte’s
eyes, as the fact that Lannes alone of all the general officers
in Egypt did not share in the grumbling and depression
which threatened to cripple the army after its arrival at
Cairo. Soldiers and officers alike had but one desire—to
return home. Lannes secretly informed Bonaparte of the
plans of those who led the discontent, and, in the words
of Murat, “sold the cocoanut.” Thus he gained the future
Emperor as his life-long friend and Murat as his life-long
enemy. When in February, 1799, Bonaparte started
for Syria, he took with him Lannes in command of Menou’s
division.

When Bonaparte found that his military reputation was
likely to suffer by a more prolonged stay in Egypt, and
above all that France was now ready to accept the rule of a
dictator, he deserted his army in Egypt, leaving Kléber,
whom he hated, in command; he took with him his
most trustworthy officers, Lannes, Murat, Marmont, Andréossy,
and Berthier, ordering Desaix to follow. The return
to France, so longed for by most, was less agreeable to
Lannes: while in hospital after the battle of Aboukir he
had heard that his wife had given birth to a son whose
father he could not be. Consequently one of his first
acts on his return was to divorce her. But Bonaparte gave
him little time to bewail his misfortune, for he relied on[123]
him, with Berthier, Murat, and Marmont, to debauch the
army and bring it over to his side. Berthier’s business was
to win over the general staff, Murat the cavalry, Marmont
the artillery, and Lannes the infantry. Shortly after the
coup d’état General Lannes was appointed commandant and
inspector of the Consular Guard in preference to Murat.
But this was a hollow victory over his rival, for when, after
the Marengo campaign, these life-long enemies met in open
rivalry for the hand of Caroline Bonaparte, the First
Consul’s sister, Murat, aided by Josephine, became the
accepted suitor, and Lannes had to submit to see his hated
rival in quick succession the brother-in-law of Napoleon, a
Prince of the Holy Roman Empire, the crowned King of
Naples, and, most bitter of all, the confidential friend of
his idol.

It was in the Marengo campaign that the general had his
first opportunity of distinguishing himself as an independent
commander, and winning the renown which the
victory of Montebello inseparably connects with his name.
When Bonaparte made his famous march into Italy with
the Army of the Reserve, he appointed Lannes to command
the advance guard. The whole success of the operations
depended on the rapidity with which they were carried out,
for the First Consul, in his endeavour to get astride the
Austrian line of communication, was exposing his flank to
the enemy, and the French army, if beaten, had no other
line of retreat save the terrible defiles of the Alps. Accordingly,
Napoleon’s selection of Lannes to command the
advance guard is the highest possible testimony to his
military ability. The battle of Montebello was Lannes’s first
independent engagement. In it he showed his genius for
war. If he had allowed the Austrians to reoccupy Stradella
he would have ruined the whole of Napoleon’s scheme
of operations, but, though his force was only a third of the
enemy’s, he remembered the advantage that comes to the
assailant; instead of waiting in an entrenched position, he[124]
attacked, and by his indomitable courage and tenacity, and
his tactical ability, he kept the enemy pinned to his
entrenchments until the arrival of fresh troops under Victor
enabled him to pulverise his foe. The battle was one
of the finest of the campaign. “The bones,” said Lannes,
“cracked in my division like glass in a hailstorm.”

At Marengo Lannes had to reverse his usual rôle and fight
a rear-guard action, for during the early part of the engagement
the French were outnumbered by thirty thousand
men against eighteen thousand, and yet the general was
able to report: “I carried out my retirement by successive
echelons under a devastating fire of artillery, amid successive
charges of cavalry. I had not a single gun to cover
my retreat, and yet it was carried out in perfect order.”
The soldier who in the hour of success was full of
impetuosity and élan, in the hour of retreat was able
to inspire his troops with stubborn courage and unfailing
self-confidence, which did much to secure the victory.

After Marengo came a period of peace. Lannes, as
commander of the Consular Guard, had his headquarters
in Paris, and, owing to his official position, was constantly
in touch with Bonaparte. But, necessary as he was in war
time, his companionship during peace was not altogether
congenial to the First Consul, and as time went on it
became almost distasteful. Although happily married to
Mademoiselle Louise Antoinette Guéheneuc, the daughter
of a senator, he felt himself aggrieved that Bonaparte
had not supported his suit with Caroline, and was
extremely jealous of many of the First Consul’s friends.
The constant bickering between Lannes and Murat never
ceased. Moreover Lannes, as an out-and-out republican,
treated the First Consul in a frank spirit of camaraderie,
relying on his services at Arcola and Montebello. This
Bonaparte not unnaturally resented. The increased ceremonial
of the court and the prospect of the Concordat
were abhorrent to the stern republicans, but necessary to[125]
establish the divinity which should at least seem to
surround a throne. Relations became so strained that
Bonaparte was soon glad to seize on any excuse to dismiss
Lannes from his post. Murat and his tool Bessières
provided him with a plausible reason. Lannes, by nature
happy-go-lucky and no financier, wishing no doubt to
please the First Consul, spent his money freely in lavish
entertainment at his Paris house, and equipped the guard
in most gorgeous uniforms. To meet these expenses he
overdrew his account with the military authorities by more
than three hundred thousand francs. Murat, hearing of
this from Bessières, brought it to the First Consul’s notice.
Bonaparte at once summoned Lannes, rated him soundly,
and commanded him immediately to refund the money.
Murat was delighted; he thought that his enemy was
certain to be disgraced. In his difficulty Lannes turned to
his old friend and former chief, Augereau, who at once
lent him the money and refused to take any security. But
although he was thus able to refund the money, Bonaparte
dismissed him from the command of the Guard. Still,
remembering his war service and thinking that he might be
useful again later, he did not disgrace him utterly, but at the
end of 1801 sent him as ambassador to Portugal.

Lannes’s diplomatic career was at first not very successful.
English influence was all-powerful at Lisbon and the new
envoy had not the talent to counteract it. In the autumn
of 1802, thinking himself slighted by the Portuguese
authorities, without consulting Talleyrand, he suddenly
withdrew from Lisbon and returned to France. But
at Orleans he received an angry message from Bonaparte
forbidding him to return to Paris. The First Consul meanwhile
addressed peremptory messages to the court of
Lisbon about the supposed insult offered to his ambassador.
Thereon the Portuguese Foreign Minister apologised and
Lannes returned. Angry as Bonaparte was at the moment,
he confessed later that Lannes’ soldierly impetuosity had[126]
served the cause of France better than the skilfulness of a
consummate diplomat. For from this time onwards French
influence began to increase at Lisbon, Lannes was courted
by the minister, and the Prince Regent himself stood godfather
to his son. The story goes that after the ceremony
the Prince Regent took the ambassador into a salon of the
palace where the diamonds from Brazil were stored, and
then gave him a handful, saying, “That is for my godson,”
then a second handful for the mother, and a third for himself.
Whatever the truth of the story, the fact remains
that Lannes returned to France a rich man, able not
only to repay his loan to Augereau but to indulge in
fresh extravagance.

From Lisbon the ambassador was summoned to attend
the coronation of the Emperor and to take his place among
the Marshals. But he was not yet received back into
full favour by the Emperor, and had to return to his
embassy at Lisbon. It was not till March 22, 1805, that
he was recalled to France to command the right wing
of the Army of the Ocean, which, when war broke out
between Austria and France, became the Grand Army.
The fifth corps under Lannes reached the Rhine at Kehl on
September 25th. Napoleon’s scheme of operations was, by
making vigorous demonstrations in the direction of the
Black Forest, to persuade the Austrians that he was
advancing in force in that direction, while all the time his
wings were sweeping round the Austrian rear and cutting
their line of communication on the Danube, in the
direction of Ratisbon. The task of deceiving the Austrians
was performed to perfection by Murat with the reserve
cavalry and Lannes’s corps. Immediately after Mack’s
surrender at Ulm, the Emperor detached Lannes and
Murat in pursuit of the Archduke Ferdinand, who had
successfully broken through the ring of French troops.
Lannes’s infantry tramped sturdily behind Murat’s cavalry,
and fighting proceeded day and night. The soldiers[127]
marched thirteen, fourteen, and fifteen hours a day, and
captured in five days fifteen thousand men with eleven
colours, one hundred and twenty-eight guns, and six
hundred limbers and provision wagons.

During the rapid advance down the Danube on Vienna,
the fifth corps continued in close support of Murat’s
cavalry. Vienna capitulated and the Marshals pressed on
to seize the bridge before the city. The defence of the
bridge had been entrusted to General Auersperg, with seven
thousand men. The bridge was commanded by a battery
of artillery, and the engineers were preparing to blow it up
when Murat, Lannes, and Bertrand arrived. The three
general officers quietly walked down to the bridge and
shouted out to the Austrian picquets that an armistice
had been arranged. Thereon the commander of the
picquet proceeded to withdraw his men and sent word
to Auersperg. Meanwhile the three officers strolled
unconcernedly across, while a considerable way behind
them a strong body of Lannes’s infantry followed.
When the French generals reached the Austrian end
they found a sergeant of engineers actually proceeding
to fire the fuse. Lannes caught him by the arm and
snatched the match from his hand, telling him that it
was a crime to blow up the bridge, and that he
would be disgraced if he did such a thing. Then the two
Marshals ran up to the officers commanding the artillery,
who, growing restive at the continual advance of the
French infantry, were preparing to open fire. Meanwhile
Auersperg himself arrived, and the Marshals told him the same
tale, affirming that the French were to occupy the bridge-head.
Uncertain, like his subordinates, and but half convinced,
he allowed himself to be bluffed, and thus Napoleon
secured without dispute the crossing of the Danube. The
boldness and audacity of the scheme so successfully carried
out by Murat and Lannes, difficult as it is to condone from
a moral point of view, brings out with great clearness[128]
the audacity, sangfroid, and resourcefulness of both these
Marshals.

The successful crossing of the Danube was soon followed
by the decisive battle of Austerlitz. The battle was brought
on by Napoleon impressing the Allies with the idea that it
was possible to slip past the French left flank and surround
him, much as he had surrounded Mack at Ulm. For this
purpose the right under Davout was drawn back and concealed
by skilful use of the ground. The centre under
Soult and the left under Lannes were to hold their ground
until the Russian left was absolutely compromised, when
Soult was to push forward, and, seizing the commanding
hill of Pratzen, to cut the Russian force in two, while
Lannes and Murat were to fall with all their weight on the
isolated Russian right. For once Murat and Lannes laid
aside their jealousy and worked hand in hand, and the
success of the French left was due to the perfect combination
of infantry and cavalry. Of the Russian right, seven thousand
five hundred were made prisoners, and two colours
and twenty-seven pieces of artillery were captured. But
hardly had the battle ceased when bickerings broke out
again, and Lannes, thinking Napoleon did not appreciate
him, sent in his resignation, which the Emperor, much to
his surprise, accepted.

The Marshal spent the greater part of the year 1806
in retirement at his native town of Lectourne, where he was
joyfully received by his erstwhile neighbours and friends.
He was always popular with his fellow-citizens, not only
because of his republican ideas and his unaffected simplicity,
but because he never forgot those who at any time had
befriended him—a man who had once lent him a thousand
francs was presented with a beautiful house and garden;
the old soldier who had carried him out of the trenches at
St. Jean d’Acre was established as a local postmaster, and
received a small property and an annuity, and the Marshal
never passed the house without going in, taking a meal with[129]
him, and making presents to the wife and children. On one
occasion Lannes was attending a big official reception at
Auch. On his way, he passed a peasant whom he recognised
as one of the playfellows of his boyhood; strongly
moved, the Marshal, when he arrived at the prefecture,
asked the prefect if he might invite one of his friends to the
luncheon. The prefect was charmed, but much surprised
when an aide-de-camp returned with the peasant, whom
Lannes embraced, placed by his side, and soon set at ease.

But war once again caused the Emperor to summon
his fiery lieutenant. Lannes took command of the fifth
corps on October 5, 1806, and five days later had the
satisfaction of beating a strong Prussian force at Saalfeld.
From Saalfeld the Marshal pushed on towards Jena, near
which town, early on October 13th, his scouts came in
contact with a large Prussian force under Hohenlohe. His
small force was in considerable danger, but Napoleon at
once hurried up all possible reinforcements. The Prussians
held an apparently impregnable position on the Landgrafenberg,
a precipitous hill which commanded the town. But
during the night a local pastor pointed out to the French a
track, which led up to the summit, which the Prussians
had neglected to occupy. Working all night, the French
sappers made a road up which guns could be hauled by
hand, and on the morning of the 14th the corps of Lannes,
Augereau, and the Guard were safely drawn up on the plateau
of the Landgrafenberg, while Ney and Soult continued
the line to the north. A heavy mist overhung the field of
battle, and Hohenlohe was confident that he was only
opposed by the fifth corps, and his surprise was immense
when the fog lifted and he found himself confronted by the
French army. The battle commenced by Lannes seizing
the village of Vierzehn Heiligen. While the Prussians were
fully occupied in attempting to hold this village, Napoleon
threw his flanks round them, and the battle ended in
the annihilation of Hohenlohe’s army. In the evening[130]
Napoleon learned that on the same day Davout had completely
defeated the main Prussian army at Auerstädt.
Thereon he sent forward his various corps to seize all the
important fortresses of Prussia, and detailed Lannes to
support Murat in pursuit of the Prussian troops under
Hohenlohe and Blücher, which retreated in the direction of
the Oder. If the battle of Jena had been followed by
peace, as had happened after Austerlitz in the previous year,
it is more than probable that once again Lannes would have
thrown up his command, for when the bulletin appeared,
the part that his corps had taken was almost entirely
neglected. The Marshal’s letter to his wife showed that he
was vexed beyond words with his treatment by Napoleon,
and he started out in the worst of tempers to support
Murat. But he was too keen a soldier to let his personal
grievances interfere with his active work, and, although he
gave vent to his spleen in the usual recriminations, he
performed his work to admiration. So hard did he push his
infantry, marching sixty miles in forty-eight hours, that he
was never more than five miles behind the light cavalry, and
it was owing to his effective support that, on October 28th,
Murat was able to surround Hohenlohe and force him to
surrender at Prinzlow. But, in spite of this, Murat in
his despatch never mentioned the name of Lannes. It
took all Napoleon’s tact to smooth the Marshal’s ruffled
temper, and it was only the prospect of further action
which ultimately prevented him from throwing up his
command in high dudgeon.

By the beginning of November the theatre of war was
virtually transferred from Prussia to Poland. As after
Ulm, so after Jena, the Russians appeared on the scene too
late to give effective aid to their allies, but in sufficient time
to prevent the war from ending. Napoleon, who always
had an intense esteem for the Marshal’s common sense and
military ability, asked him at this time to furnish a
confidential report on the possibilities of Poland as a theatre[131]
of war, and the Marshal, with his keen insight into character,
replied, “I am convinced that if you attempt to make
the Poles rise on our behalf, within a fortnight they will be
more against us than for us.”

The French troops crossed the Vistula at Warsaw, and
encountered “the fifth element, mud.” Led by Murat,
unable to make headway in mud up to their knees, baffled
by the Fabian tactics of the Russians, and lacking the
mighty brain of their Emperor, the Marshals fought without
co-operation, each for his own glory. Lannes was as bad
as the rest, showing in his refusal to give due praise to his
brother generals for their help at Pultusk the same petty
spirit of which he had complained in Murat. During the
long winter weeks spent in cantonments along the Vistula,
the Marshal was ill with fever, in hospital at Warsaw, and
was not able to return to the head of his corps in time for
the bloody battle of Eylau. During May he commanded
the covering force at the siege of Dantzig, and was summoned
thence to take part in the last phase of the campaign.
The Russian General, Bennigsen, allowed himself to be
outgeneralled by Napoleon, and the French were soon
nearer Königsberg than the Russians. Bennigsen made
desperate efforts to retrieve his mistake, and on June
13th actually managed to throw himself across the Alle at
Friedland, just at the moment that Lannes arrived on
the scene. The Marshal at once saw his opportunity.
The Russians were drawn up with the Alle at their backs,
so that retreat was impossible, and only victory could save
them. The Marshal’s design, therefore, was to hold the
enemy till the main French army arrived. Bennigsen made
the most determined efforts to throw him off, attempting
to crush him by superior weight of horsemen and artillery.
But the Marshal held on to him grimly, and by magnificent
handling of Oudinot’s grenadiers, the Saxon horse, and
Grouchy’s dragoons, he maintained his position in spite of
all the Russian efforts during the night of June 13th. On[132]
the morning of the 14th, with ten thousand troops opposed
to forty thousand, he fought for four hours without giving
ground, skilfully availing himself of every bit of wood and
cover, till at last reinforcements arrived. When the main
French columns were deployed, Lannes, with the remnant
of his indomitable corps, had a brief period of rest. But
during the last phase of the battle the enemy made a
desperate effort to break out of the trap through his
shattered corps, and once again the Marshal led his troops
with invincible élan, and drove the Russians right into the
death-trap of Friedland.

Tilsit followed, and Napoleon showered honours on his
trusty lieutenants. On June 30, 1807, he gave to Lannes
the principality of Sievers in the department of Kalish, and
on March 19, 1808, he conferred on him a greater honour
when he created him Duke of Montebello in memory of his
famous victory.

The Duke of Montebello spent his days of peace for the
most part at Lectourne. He was summoned thence in
October, 1808, to accompany the Emperor to Erfurt, and
there the Czar Alexander made a special hero of his old
adversary of Austerlitz, Pultusk, and Friedland, and presented
him with the grand cordon of the Order of St. Andrew.

The period between Tilsit and Erfurt gave Lannes the
last peaceful days that he ever spent, for from Erfurt he was
hurried off again to war, this time to Spain. As usual when
there was hard fighting in prospect, Napoleon knew that he
could ill afford to do without his most trusty and able
lieutenant. But Lannes had but little enthusiasm for the
Spanish War. His reputation stood so high that there was
little chance of enhancing it, and by now the fire-eating
republican soldier was settling down into a quiet country
gentleman, who preferred the domestic circle and the
pleasure of playing the grand seigneur before an audience
of friends to the stir of the camp and the pomp of the court.
But he was too well drilled in soldierly instincts to refuse to[133]
serve when summoned by his chief, and accordingly, much
against his will, he set out on what he expected to be a
short inglorious campaign of a couple of months against
a disorganised provincial militia.

Lannes accompanied the Emperor on his journey to
Spain, attached to the headquarter staff without any definite
command, for the Emperor knew that all was not well with
the armies there, but he could not, until he had himself
looked into the question, decide where he could use to
the best advantage the great administrative and tactical
ability of the Duke of Montebello. During the hurried
crossing of the mountains of Tolosa the Marshal had the
misfortune to be thrown from his horse. So severe were
the injuries he received that it seemed impossible to take
him beyond Vittoria, but Larrey, the Emperor’s surgeon,
ordered him to be wrapped in the bloody skin of a newly
killed sheep; so successful was the prescription that the
Marshal was soon able to follow the Emperor and rejoin
headquarters. On his arrival the Emperor sent him to take
over Moncey’s corps of thirty-five thousand men, with orders
to attack Castaños’s forty-nine thousand at Tudela, while
Ney, with twelve thousand, worked round the Spanish rear.
On the morning of November 28th Lannes attacked the
Spaniards at Tudela and won an easy victory, for the
Aragonese, under Palafox, thought only of Saragossa, and
the Valencians and Andalusians, under Castaños, of their
line of retreat to the south. Lannes, seeing the exaggerated
length of the Spanish position, at once divined the reason,
and drove home an overwhelming attack against their weak
centre. Successful as the battle was, it had not the far-reaching
effects Napoleon had desired, for, owing to the
mountainous nature of the ground, Ney was unable to get
across the Spanish line of retreat; however, the enemy lost
four thousand men at Tudela and, what was more important,
all their artillery.

The battle of Tudela opened the road to Madrid. But[134]
when Napoleon arrived there, instead of driving the remnants
of the Spanish armies before him and sweeping down
to Seville, he found that there was a pressing danger in
the north. To give the scattered Spaniards a chance of
rallying, Sir John Moore was making a bold advance on
Madrid, and was close to Salamanca. Napoleon at once
ordered Lannes to hand over his corps to Moncey and to
join headquarters. The corps of Ney and a part of Victor’s
corps were sent off to oppose the English, and on December
28th Napoleon and the Duke of Montebello set out to overtake
them. The weather was awful, and the passage of the
mountain passes in face of the blizzards of snow tried the
endurance of the troops to the uttermost. Lannes, in spite
of the fact that he had not entirely recovered from his fall,
joined Napoleon in setting an example to the troops. At
the head of the column marched the Emperor with one arm
linked to Lannes and the other to Duroc. When completely
worn out by the unaccustomed efforts and by the weight
of their riding-boots, the Emperor and Lannes at times took
a brief rest on the limber of a gun carriage, and then got
down and marched again.

When Napoleon handed over the pursuit to Soult, he
despatched the Duke of Montebello to take command of the
corps of Junot and Moncey at Saragossa. On his arrival, on
January 22, 1809, the Marshal found that the garrison of
Saragossa was in much better heart than the besiegers, for
on the west the third corps, owing to illness and fatigue,
numbered barely thirteen thousand, and Gazan’s division
across the Ebro, before the eastern suburb, was scarcely
seven thousand strong, while the total strength of the
garrison was almost sixty thousand. Consequently Junot
and Gazan were seriously contemplating raising the siege.
Lannes’s first duty was to restore the morale of the troops;
to reprimand the general officers, who had been slack in
their duty; to set an example to them by his fiery diligence,
which refused to let him go to bed once during the whole[135]
of the first week he was before Saragossa; to restore the
courage of the troops by daily exposing his life in the
trenches, and, when necessary, reconnoitring in person
with the utmost sangfroid right up to the Spanish
positions; supervising hospitals, reorganising commissariat,
planning with the engineer officers new methods of sap—in a
word, to be everywhere and to do everything. Nothing can
more clearly illustrate Napoleon’s dictum, “A la guerre les
hommes ne sont rien, c’est un homme qui est tout.”
Within five days of Lannes’s taking over command the
whole complexion of the situation had altered. The French
were making the most resolute assaults with irresistible
élan, carrying out the most difficult street-fighting with the
greatest zest, sapping, mining, and blowing up convents and
fortified posts, fighting above ground and below ground,
suffering the most terrible losses, yet ever eager to fight
again. By February 11th, thanks to the new morale of the
troops, and to the fact that dysentery and enteric were
playing havoc in the garrison, Lannes had captured house
by house the western half of the town, and had arrived at
the Corso. But once again murmurings broke out among
the French troops, who had by now lost a fourth of their
numbers, and at the same time a strong force of Spaniards
under Palafox’s brothers threatened to overwhelm Suchet,
who was covering the siege. Lannes proved superior to all
difficulties; by his fiery speeches and tact he reanimated
both officers and men, pointing out to them the triumph
they had already won in penning in fifty thousand Spaniards
with a mere handful. Then, hurrying off with reinforcements
for Suchet, he dug the covering force into an
entrenched position on the heights of Villa Mayor, and
four days later was back at Saragossa in time to superintend
the attack across the Corso. On February 18th
the French captured the suburb on the left bank of
the river, and thus placed the inner town between two
fires.[136]

Disease and the success of their enemies had taken all the
heart out of the Spanish defence, and on February 20th
Palafox surrendered. Between December 21st and February
21st the Spanish losses had been fifty-four thousand dead
from wounds and disease, and Saragossa itself was but a
heap of crumbling ruins. Lannes did all in his power to
alleviate the sufferings of the unfortunate inhabitants, yet in
spite of all his efforts another ten thousand died within the
next month. Unfortunately also for his reputation the
Marshal, acting on distinct orders from Napoleon, treated
his military prisoners with extreme severity and executed
two of the most prominent. The great strain of the siege
told heavily on the health of the Marshal, who had never
completely recovered from his accident near Tolosa;
accordingly, after refitting the corps under his command, he
handed them over to Mortier and Junot, and at the end of
March set out for Lectourne. But his stay there was short,
for Napoleon, with the Spanish and Austrian wars on his
hands, could not afford to do without his assistance.

By April 25th Lannes found himself once again at the
post of danger, but this time on the Danube, at the battle of
Abensberg. As he himself said, the first rumour of war
always made him shiver, but as soon as he had taken the
first step forward he had no thought but for his profession.
But, much as he would have liked to dally at Lectourne, and
much as he grumbled at Napoleon’s overweening ambition
once at the front he was the dashing soldier of the first
Italian campaign. He arrived in time to take his share
in the five days’ fighting at Abensberg, Landshut, Eckmühl,
and Ratisbon. At Ratisbon he had an opportunity of
showing that time had had no effect on his spirit; after two
storming parties had been swept away, he called for
volunteers for a third attempt: none stepped forward,
and he himself rushed to seize a ladder. His staff held him
back; but the lesson was not in vain: volunteers crowded to
seize the scaling ladders, led by two of the Marshal’s aides-de-camp,[137]
and soon the walls of Ratisbon were crowned
with French soldiers and the town was won.

Napoleon himself accompanied Lannes on the march
to Vienna, and the Marshal was perfectly happy. Murat
was absent, and there was no evil influence to cloud his
friendship with his great chief. Once again Vienna succumbed
without a shot, but this time the Austrians took
care that there was no bridge over which Napoleon might
cross the Danube. Accordingly, the Emperor determined
to bridge the river below Vienna, making use of the Isle of
Lobau, which lay two-thirds of the way across. The bridge
from the south bank to Lobau was built under the personal
supervision of the Emperor and Lannes, and on one
occasion when they were reconnoitring in person they both
fell into the river, and the Marshal, who was out of his
depth, was pulled out by the Emperor himself.

By May 20th the French army was concentrated in
Lobau, and on May 21st a crossing was effected by several
bridges, and assured by Masséna occupying the village
of Aspern and Lannes that of Essling. By the morning of
the 22nd the mass of the French army had reached the
north bank of the river. Napoleon, who perceived that
the Austrian line was too extended to be strong, gave the
command of the centre to Lannes with orders to sally
forth from between the villages of Aspern and Essling and
break the enemy’s centre. In spite of a devastating
artillery fire, the Marshal carried out his orders to
perfection, making skilful use of his infantry and cavalry.
He had actually forced back the Austrians when he was
recalled by Napoleon, who had just heard that the enemy
had succeeded in breaking the bridge by sending huge masses
of timber down the swollen river. Lannes retreated
slowly on Essling, his troops suffering severely from the
re-formed Austrian batteries. While thus holding the foe in
check the Marshal was struck on the knee by a cannon
ball which ricocheted off the ground just in front of him.[138]
He was removed to the rear, and the doctors decided that it
was necessary to amputate the right leg. The Marshal bore
the operation well. He was moved to Vienna, and sent for
the celebrated mechanician, Mesler, to make him a false leg,
but unfortunately the hot weather affected the wound
and mortification set in. The Emperor, in spite of his
anxieties, came daily to visit him, and the dying hero had
the last consolation of seeing how much he was valued by
his august master and friend. The end came soon. On
May 30th the Duke of Montebello died, and Napoleon,
on hearing the news, with tears in his eyes cried out,
“What a loss for France and for me!”

The death of Lannes removed the first of Napoleon’s
chosen Paladins, and, in the opinion of the Emperor
himself, perhaps the greatest soldier of them all. At
St. Helena the fallen Emperor thus appraised his old
comrade: “Lannes was a man of extraordinary bravery.
Calm under fire, he possessed a sure and penetrating
coup d’œil; he had great experience in war. As a general
he was infinitely superior to Moreau and Soult.” But
high as this eulogy is, the fact remains that Lannes was
lucky in the time of his death: Fortune had not yet set
her face against Napoleon’s arms, and he was spared the
terrors of the Russian retreat, the terrible fighting at
Leipzig, and the gloom and misery of the winter campaign
in France. That Lannes would have emerged
superior to these trials his previous career affords strong
reason to presume. Yet, brilliant as were his actions at
Montebello, Saalfeld, Pultusk, and Tudela, masterly as
were his operations at the siege of Saragossa, they only
prove the Marshal’s command of the technique of tactics.
As Davout has pointed out, the Duke of Montebello had
never an opportunity of showing his ability in the field
of grand tactics or in the higher conceptions of strategy;
he was a past master in the art of manœuvring twenty-five
thousand infantry, but he had never the opportunity of[139]
devising and carrying out a complete campaign, involving
the handling of hundreds of thousands of men and the
successful solution of problems both military and political.
“The Roland of the French Army” had by nature many
qualities which go to form a great soldier. His bravery
was undoubted; before Ney he was called “the Bravest
of the Brave.” He had personal qualities which inspired
his troops with his own courage and élan. He had the
military eye, and a mind of extraordinary activity, which
worked best when under the pressure of necessity and
danger. He was physically strong and able to endure
fatigue, and he had great capacity for taking pains. But
his temper was often at fault, causing him to burst into fits
of uncontrollable rage, while from jealousy he was apt
to sulk and refuse to co-operate with his fellows. If an
officer failed to grasp his meaning he would storm at him,
and attempt himself to carry out the task. But on one
occasion he heard the Emperor cry out, “That devil
Lannes possesses all the qualities of a great commander,
but he will never be one, because he cannot master his
temper, and is constantly bickering with his subalterns, the
greatest fault that a commander can make.” From that
day forward Lannes made the resolution to command
his temper, and, in spite of his nature, his self-control
became extraordinary. But though he conquered this
weakness, he never overcame his jealousy of his fellow
Marshals and generals. Again and again he threw up his
command because he thought he was slighted or that others
were preferred to him. At times he broke out into violent
tirades against the Emperor himself, and on one occasion,
in his jealousy, told him that Murat, his brother-in-law, was
“a mountebank, a tight-rope dancer.” Napoleon remonstrated
with him, exclaiming, “It is I alone who give you both
glory and success.” Lannes, livid with anger, retaliated,
“Yes, yes; because you have marched up to your ankles in
gore on this bloody field, you think yourself a great man;[140]
and your emplumed brother-in-law crows on his own
dunghill…. Twelve thousand corpses lying on the plain
to keep the field for your honour … and yet to deny me—to
me, Lannes—my due share in the honours of the day!”
On the day before his death he could not resist humiliating
his hated enemy, Bessières, whom Napoleon had put
under his command, and he actually insulted him on
the field of battle by sending a junior aide-de-camp to
tell the Marshal “to charge home,” implying that he was
shirking his duty.

As a man, Lannes was warm-hearted and beloved by his
family, his staff, and his men. Rough diamond as he was, he
was truly one of nature’s gentlemen. He never forgot a
friend, though he seldom if ever forgave an enemy. His
sympathies were essentially democratic; himself one of the
people, he believed thoroughly in republican ideas. Outspoken
to a fault, he would flare out against Napoleon
himself, but one kind word from his great chief would cause
him to forget all his bitterness. His impetuosity and his
republican ideals of equality were, naturally, extremely
offensive on occasions to the Emperor and the new nobility,
and Lannes, in spite of all his efforts, was too genuine to
conceal his hatred of all flunkeyism. It was this Gascon
self-confidence, blended with singular amiability of character,
which, while it offended the court, attached to the
Marshal his soldiers and the provincial society of Lectourne,
where even to this day the name of the Duke of Montebello
is held in the most affectionate esteem and regard.


[141]

VII

MICHEL NEY, MARSHAL, DUKE OF ELCHINGEN,
PRINCE OF MOSKOWA

“Go on, Ney; I am satisfied with you; you will
make your way.” So spoke a captain of hussars
to a young recruit who had attracted his attention.
The captain little thought that the zealous stripling would
one day become a Marshal of France, the Prince of
Moskowa, and famed throughout Europe as the “Bravest of
the Brave.” Still, the youth had presentiments of future
greatness. Born on January 10, 1769, the son of a poor
cooper, of Sarrelouis, more German than French, Michel
Ney, at the age of fifteen, was possessed with the idea
that he was destined for distinction. His father and
mother tried to persuade him to become a miner, but
nothing would please the high-spirited boy save the life of a
soldier. Accordingly on February 1, 1787, he tramped off
to Metz and enlisted as a private in the regiment known as
the Colonel General’s Hussars. Physically strong, unusually
active, by nature a horseman, he soon attracted the attention
of his comrades by his skill in ménage and his command of
the sabre, and was chosen to represent his regiment in a
duel against the fencing master of another regiment of the
garrison. Unfortunately for Ney, the authorities got wind
of the affair in time to prevent any decision being arrived at,
and the young soldier was punished for breaking regulations
by a term of imprisonment; but no sooner was he released[142]
than he again challenged his opponent. This time there
was no interference, and Ney so severely wounded his
adversary that he was unable to continue his profession.
Though he thus early in his career distinguished himself by
his bravery, tenacity, and disregard of rules, it must not for
a moment be thought that he was a mere swashbuckler.
With the determination to rise firmly before his eyes, he set
about, from the day he enlisted, to learn thoroughly the
rudiments of his profession, and to acquire a knowledge of
French and the faculty of reading and writing; thus he was
able to pass the necessary tests, and quickly gained the
rank of sergeant. Ney was fortunate in that he had not to
spend long years as a non-commissioned officer with no
obvious future before him. The Revolution gave him the
opportunity so long desired by Masséna and others, and it
was as lieutenant that he started on active service with
Dumouriez’s army in 1793. Once on active service it was
not long before his great qualities made themselves recognised.
Though absolutely uncultivated, save for the smattering
of reading and writing which he had picked up in the
regimental school, and to outward appearances rather heavy
and stupid, in the midst of danger he showed an energy, a
quickness of intuition, and a clearness of understanding
which hurled aside the most formidable obstacles. Physical
fear he never knew; as he said, when asked if he ever felt
afraid, “No, I never had time.” In his earliest engagements
at Neerwinden and in the north of France, he foreshadowed
his future career by the extraordinary bravery and resource
he showed in handling his squadron of cavalry during the
retreat, on one occasion, with some twenty hussars, completely
routing three hundred of the enemy’s horse. This
achievement attracted the attention of General Kléber, who
sent for Captain Ney and entrusted him with the formation
of a body of franc-tireurs of all arms. The franc-tireurs were
really recognised brigands. They received no pay or arms
and lived entirely on plunder, but were extremely useful for[143]
scouting and reconnaissance, and collected a great deal of
information under a dashing officer. From this congenial
work Ney was summoned in 1796 to command the cavalry
of General Coland’s division in the Army of the Sambre
and Meuse. There he distinguished himself by capturing
Würzburg and two thousand of the enemy with a squadron
of one hundred hussars. After this exploit General Kléber
refused to listen to his remonstrances and insisted on his
accepting his promotion as general of brigade. At the
commencement of the campaign of 1797 Ney had the misfortune
to be taken prisoner at Giessen. While covering
the retreat with his cavalry, he saw a horse artillery gun
deserted by its men. Galloping back by himself, he
attempted to save the piece, but the enemy’s horse swept
down and captured him. His captivity was not long: his
exchange was soon effected, and he returned to France in
time to join in the agitation against the party of the
Clicheans, the only occasion he actively interfered in
politics.

MICHEL NEY, PRINCE OF MOSKOWA FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY F. GÉRARD
MICHEL NEY, PRINCE OF MOSKOWA
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY F. GÉRARD

On the re-opening of the war in 1799 Ney was sent to
command the cavalry of the Army of the Rhine. The
campaign was notable for an exploit which admirably
illustrates the secret of his success as a soldier. The town
of Mannheim, held by a large Austrian garrison, was the
key of Southern Germany. The French army was separated
from this fortress by the broad Rhine. The enemy was
confident that any attempt on the fortress must be preceded
by the passage of the river by the whole French army.
But Ney, hearing that the enemy’s troops were cantonned
in the villages surrounding the town, saw that if a small
French force could be smuggled across by night, it might be
possible to seize the town by a coup-de-main. The most
important thing to ascertain was the exact position of the
cantonments of the troops outside the fortress and of the
various guards and sentinels inside the town. So important
did he consider this information that he determined to cross[144]
the river himself and reconnoitre the position in person.
Accordingly, general of division as he was, he disguised himself
as a Prussian, and trusting to his early knowledge of
German, he crossed the river secretly, and carefully noted all
the enemy’s preparations, running the risk of being found out
and shot as a spy. The following evening, with a weak
detachment, he again crossed the river, attacked the enemy’s
guards with the bayonet, drove back a sortie of the garrison,
and entered the town pell-mell with the flying enemy; and
under cover of the darkness, which hid the paucity of his
troops, he bluffed the enemy into surrender. The year 1800
brought him further glory under Masséna and Moreau, and
he became known throughout the armies of France as the
“Indefatigable.”

After the Treaty of Lunéville, the First Consul summoned
Ney to Paris, and won his affection by the warmth with
which he received him. On his departure Bonaparte
presented him with a sword. “Receive this weapon,” he
said, “as a souvenir of the friendship and esteem I have
towards you. It belonged to a pasha who met his death
bravely on the field of Aboukir.” The sword became Ney’s
most treasured possession: he was never tired of handling
it, and he never let it go out of his sight; but he little thought
what ill luck it would bring him later, for it was this famous
sword which, in 1815, revealed to the police his hiding-place,
and thus indirectly led him to death. The relations between
Ney and the First Consul soon became closer. The
general married a great friend of Hortense Beauharnais,
Mademoiselle Auguie, the daughter of Marie Antoinette’s
lady in waiting. Sure of his devotion and perceiving the
sternness with which he obeyed orders, in 1802 the First
Consul entrusted him with the subjugation of Switzerland.
The Swiss army fled before him, and a deputation, charged
to make their submission to France, arrived in his camp
with the keys of the principal towns. The general met
them, listened courteously to their words of submission,[145]
then with a wave of the hand refused the keys. With that
insight which later led him to warn Napoleon against
attempting to trample on the people of Spain and Russia, he
replied to the deputation, “It is not the keys I demand: my
cannon can force your gates; bring me hearts full of submission,
worthy of the friendship of France.” Soon afterwards,
with Soult and Davout, Ney was honoured with the
command of one of the corps in the army which the First
Consul was assembling for the invasion of England. In
selecting him for this important post Napoleon showed that
power of discrimination which contributed so greatly to his
success. For, save in the raid into Switzerland, Ney had
not yet been called upon to deal with complicated questions
of administration and finance. His reputation rested purely
on his extraordinary dash and bravery in the face of the
enemy and his power of using to the full the élan which lies
latent in all French armies. For when not in touch with
the enemy he was notoriously indolent. He never made any
attempt to learn the abstract science of war, and until stirred
by danger his character seemed to slumber. Others judged
him as the Emperor did at St. Helena when he said, “He
was the bravest of men; there terminated all his faculties.”
But, in spite of this limitation in his character, Napoleon
employed him again and again in positions of responsibility,
for he knew that Ney’s word once passed was never broken,
that his devotion to France and to its ruler was steadfast, that
in spite of his peevishness and his fierce outbursts of temper
and bitter tirades, when it came to deeds there would be no
wavering. Consequently the First Consul availed himself
gladly of his great reputation for bravery, considering that
hero worship did more to turn the young recruits into
soldiers than the greatest organising and administrative
talents. Moreover, Napoleon kept an eye on the composition
of the staff of his Marshals and generals, and he knew that
Ney had in Jomini, the chief of his staff, a man of admirable
talent and sagacity, who would turn in their proper[146]
direction the sledge-hammer blows of the “Bravest of the
Brave.”

With the creation of the Empire Ney was included among
the Paladins of the new Charlemagne and received his
Marshal’s bâton, the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour,
and the Order of the Christ of Portugal. But the new
Marshal cared little for the life of a courtier, much as he
prized his military distinctions. Banquets and feasting
offered little attraction to the hero, and he despised riches
and rank. “Gentlemen,” said he one day to his aides-de-camp,
who were boasting of their families and rich appointments,
“Gentlemen, I am more fortunate than you: I got
nothing from my family, and I esteemed myself rich at
Metz when I had two loaves of bread on the table.”
Accordingly, no young subaltern thirsting for glory was
happier that Marshal Ney when, in August, 1805, the order
came to march on Austria. The campaign, so suddenly
commenced, brought the Marshal the hard fighting and the
glory he loved so well. In the operations round Ulm, he
surpassed himself by the tenacity with which he stuck to the
enemy, and, thanks to the skill of Jomini, his errors only
added to his fame, and the combat of Elchingen became
immortal when Napoleon selected this name as a title for
the Marshal when he created him Duke. During the fighting
which penned the Austrians into Ulm two sides of the
Marshal’s character were clearly seen—his extraordinary
bravery and his jealousy. The Emperor, anxious for the
complete success of his plans, despatched an officer to
command Ney to avoid incurring a repulse and to await
reinforcements. The aide-de-camp found him in the faubourg
of the town amongst the skirmishers. He delivered his
message, whereupon the Marshal replied, “Tell the Emperor
that I share the glory with no one; I have already provided
for a flank attack.” In September, 1806, Ney was ordered
to march to Würzburg to join the Grand Army for the war
against Prussia. The campaign gave him just those opportunities[147]
which he knew so well how to seize, and before the
end of the war the Emperor had changed his sobriquet from
the “Indefatigable” to the “Bravest of the Brave.” But
glorious as his conduct was, his rash impetuosity more than
once seriously compromised Napoleon’s plans. At Jena
his rashness and his jealousy of his fellow Marshals caused
him to advance before the other corps had taken up their
positions. His isolated attack was defeated by the Prussians,
and it took the united efforts of Lannes and Soult to rally
his shattered battalions and snatch victory from the
enemy. But his personal bravery at Jena, his brilliant
pursuit of the enemy, the audacity with which he bluffed
fourteen thousand Prussians to surrender at Erfurt, and his
capture of twenty-three thousand prisoners and eight
hundred cannon at the great fortress of Magdeburg made
ample amends for his errors.

But glorious as was his success, his impetuosity soon
brought him into further disgrace. Detached from the
main army on the Lower Vistula in the spring of 1807,
he advanced against a mixed force of Prussians and
Russians before Napoleon had completed all his plans. The
Emperor was furious, and Berthier was ordered to write
that, “The Emperor has, in forming his plans, no need of
advice or of any one acting on his own responsibility:
no one knows his thoughts; it is our duty to obey.” But to
obey orders when in contact with the enemy was just what
the fiery soldier was unable to do, and the Emperor,
recognising this full well, ordered his chief of the staff to
write that “His Majesty believes that the position of the
enemy is due to the rash manœuvre made by Marshal Ney.”
When the main advance commenced the Marshal was summoned
to rejoin the Grand Army. He did not arrive in
time to take any prominent share in the bloody battle of
Eylau; in spite of every exertion, his corps only reached
the field of battle as darkness set in. The sight of the awful
carnage affected even the warworn Marshal, and made him[148]
exclaim, “What a massacre!” and, as he added, “without
any issue.” Friedland was a battle after Ney’s own heart.
He arrived on the field at the moment Napoleon was opening
his grand attack, and with his corps he was ordered to
assault the enemy’s left. Hurling division after division,
by hand-to-hand fighting he drove the enemy back from
their lines, and flung them into the trap of Friedland, there
to fall by hundreds under the fierce fire of the French
massed batteries. It was his sangfroid which was responsible
for the devotion with which the soldiers rushed
against the enemy. At the beginning of the action some of
the younger grenadiers kept bobbing their heads under the
hail of bullets which almost darkened the air. “Comrades,”
called out the Marshal, who was on horseback, “the enemy
are firing in the air; here am I higher than the top of your
busbies, and they don’t hurt me.”

After the peace of Tilsit, Ney, soon Duke of Elchingen,
had a year’s repose from war, but in 1808 he was one of
those summoned to retrieve the errors arising from
Napoleon’s mistaken calculation of the Spanish problem.
The selection was an unfortunate one. Accustomed to the
ordinary warfare of Central Europe, at his best in the mêlée
of battle, in Spain, where organised resistance was seldom
met, where the foe vanished at the first contact, the Marshal
showed a hesitation and vacillation strangely in contrast
with his dashing conduct on the battlefield. Fine soldier
as he was, he lacked the essentials of the successful general—imagination
and moral courage. He was unable to
discern in his mind’s eye what lay on the other side of
a hill, and the blank which this lack of imagination caused
in his mind affected his nerves, and made him irresolute
and irritable. Moreover, in Spain, the success of the
Emperor’s plans depended on the loyal co-operation of
Marshal with Marshal. But unfortunately Ney, obsessed
by jealousy, was most difficult to work with; as Napoleon
himself said, “No one knew what it was to deal with two[149]
men like Ney and Soult.” From the very outset of his
career in Spain he showed a lack of strategic insight and
a want of rapidity of movement. Thus it was that he
was unable to assist Lannes in the operations which the
Emperor had planned for the annihilation of the Spaniards
at Tudela. His heart was not in the work, and he made no
attempt to hide this from Napoleon. When the Emperor
before leaving Spain reviewed his troops, and told him that
“Romana would be accounted for in a fortnight; the
English are beaten and will make no more effort; that all
will be quiet here in three months,” the Duke of Elchingen
boldly told him, “The men of this country are obstinate,
and the women and children fight; I see no end to the
war.” It was with gloomy forebodings, therefore, that he
saw the Emperor ride off to France. But what increased
his dislike of the whole situation was that his operations
were made subservient to those of Soult, his old enemy and
rival. The hatred which existed between the two was of
long standing, and had burned fiercely ever since the days
of Jena, when Soult had been mainly instrumental in
retrieving the disaster threatened by Ney’s impetuosity.
It came to a head when, after the Duke of Dalmatia’s
expulsion from Portugal, the armies of the two Marshals
met at Lugo. Soult’s corps arrived without cannon or
baggage, a mere armed rabble, and Ney’s men jeered at
the disorganised battalions. The Marshals themselves took
sides with their men. Matters were not improved when
Joseph sent orders that Ney was to consider himself under
Soult, and, though Napoleon himself confirmed the decision,
it brought no peace between the rival commanders. All
through the Talavera campaign there was perpetual discord,
and it was Ney’s hesitation, arising from vacillation or
jealousy, which prevented Soult from cutting off the English
retreat across the Tagus.

After the battle of Wagram, Masséna was despatched to
Spain to command the Army of Portugal. The Duke of[150]
Elchingen showed to his new chief the same spirit of disobedience
and hatred of control. At times slack and supine
in his arrangements, as in the preparations for the siege of
Ciudad Rodrigo and in his want of energy after the siege
of Almeida, at other times upsetting his superiors’ plans by
his reckless impetuosity, he was a subordinate whom no one
cared to command. Still, when it came to actual contact
with the foe, no officer was able to extract so much from
his men, and his defeat of Crawford’s division on the Coa
and his dash at Busaco were quite up to his great reputation.
Before the lines of Torres Vedras his ill-humour broke out
again. He bitterly opposed the idea of an assault, and he
grumbled at being kept before the position. In fact, nothing
that his chief could order was right. It was to a great
extent owing to the conduct of the Duke of Elchingen that
Masséna was at last compelled to retreat. As he wrote to
Berthier, “I have done all I could to keep the army out
of Spain as long as possible … but I have been continually
opposed, I make bold to say, by the commanders
of the corps d’armée, who have roused such a spirit amongst
officers and men that it would be dangerous to hold our
present position any longer.” When, however, the retreat
was at last ordered, Ney showed to the full his immense
tactical ability. Although the army was greatly demoralised
during the retreat through Portugal, he never lost a single
gun or baggage wagon. As Napier wrote, “Day after day
Ney—the indomitable Ney—offered battle with the rear
guard, and a stream of fire ran along the wasted valleys
of Portugal, from the Tagus to the Mondego, from the
Mondego to the Coa.” As often as Wellington with his
forty thousand men overtook the Marshal with his ten
thousand, he was baffled by the tactical cleverness with
which his adversary compelled him to deploy his whole
force, only to find before him a vanishing rear guard. But
while displaying such brilliant ability, the Duke of
Elchingen would take no orders from his superior, and[151]
when Masséna told him to cover Almeida and Ciudad
Rodrigo, he flatly refused and marched off in the opposite
direction. Thereon the Prince of Essling was compelled
to remove him from his command, and wrote to Berthier,
“I have been reduced to an extremity which I have
earnestly endeavoured to avoid. The Marshal, the Duke
of Elchingen, has arrived at the climax of disobedience. I
have given the sixth corps to Count Loison, senior general
of division. It is grievous for an old soldier who has commanded
armies for so many years to arrive at such a pass
… with one of his comrades. The Duke of Elchingen
since my arrival has not ceased to thwart me in my military
operations…. His character is well known, I will say no
more.” Thus Ney returned to France in disgrace with his
comrades, and hated by his enemies owing to the licence he
allowed his soldiers.

The Emperor, however, much as he insisted on blind
obedience to his own orders, soon forgave the Duke of
Elchingen, and heaped his wrath on the unfortunate
Masséna, whom he held responsible for the failure of the
campaign in Portugal. Accordingly, when in 1812 he
planned his Russian campaign, he entrusted Ney with
the command of the third corps. Under the personal eye
of Napoleon, the Duke of Elchingen was a different man to
the Ney of Spain. At Smolensk he showed his old brilliancy,
and after the battle he opposed the further advance into
Russia, maintaining that so far the Russians had never been
beaten but only dislodged, that the peasants were hostile,
and once again reminding the Emperor of his failure in
Spain. It was with great disapprobation that he heard
Napoleon accept Caulaincourt’s advice, and determine to
advance to Moscow. “Pray heaven,” he said, “that the
blarney of the ambassador general may not be more
injurious to the army than the most bloody battle.”
Gloomy as were his forebodings, they had no effect on
his conduct when he met the enemy, and he won for himself[152]
the title of Prince of Moskowa in the hard-fought battle
outside the walls of Moscow. But it is the retreat that has
made his name so glorious. After the first few days he was
entrusted with command of the rear guard, and as demoralisation
set in he alone was able to keep the soldiers to their
duty. At Krasnoi his feeble corps of six thousand men was
surrounded by thirty thousand Russians. The main body
was beyond recall. When summoned to lay down his arms,
he replied, “A Marshal of France never surrenders,” and
closing his shattered columns, he charged the enemy’s
batteries and drove them from the field. For three days
he struggled on surrounded by the foe. On one occasion
when the enemy suddenly appeared in force where least
expected, his men fell back in dismay, but the Marshal with
admirable presence of mind ordered the charge to be beaten,
shouting out, “Comrades, now is the moment: forward!
they are ours.” At last, with but fifteen hundred men left,
he regained the main body near Orcha. When Napoleon
heard of their arrival, he rushed to meet the Marshal,
exclaiming, “I have three hundred million francs in my
coffers at the Tuileries; I would willingly have given them
to save Marshal Ney.” He embraced the Duke, saying
“he had no regret for the troops which were lost, because
they had preserved his dear cousin the Duke of Elchingen.”
At the crossing of the Beresina, Ney once again covered
himself with glory, and through the remainder of the
terrible retreat he commanded the rear guard, and was the
last man to cross the Niemen at Kovno and reach German
soil. General Dumas, one of the officers of the general
staff, relates how he was resting in an inn at Gumbinnen,
when one evening a man entered clad in a long brown
cloak, wearing a long beard, his face blackened with
powder, his whiskers half burned by fire, but his eyes
sparkling with brilliant lustre. “Well, here I am at last,”
he said. “What, General Dumas, do you not know me?”
“No; who are you?” “I am the rear guard of the Grand[153]
Army—Marshal Ney. I have fired the last musket on the
bridge of Kovno: I have thrown into the Niemen the last
of our arms, and I have walked hither, as you see, across the
forests.”

The campaign of 1813 saw the Duke of Elchingen once
again at the Emperor’s side. At Lützen, his corps of
conscripts fought nobly: five times the gallant Ney led
them to the attack; five times they responded to the call
of their leader. As he himself said, “I doubt if I could
have done the same thing with the old grenadiers of the
Guard…. The docility and perhaps inexperience of those
brave boys served me better than the tried courage of
veterans. The French infantry can never be too young.”
But at Bautzen he showed another phase of his character.
Entrusted with sixty thousand men with orders to make
a vast turning movement, his timidity spoiled the Emperor’s
careful plans. So hesitating and uncertain were his dispositions
that the Allies had ample time to meet his attack and
quietly withdrew without being compromised, leaving not
a cannon or a prisoner in the hands of the French. Well
might the Emperor cry out, “What, after such a butchery
no results? no prisoners?” But in spite of Ney’s lack
of strategic skill and his well-known vacillation when
confronted with problems he did not understand, Napoleon
was forced to employ him on an independent command.
After Oudinot was beaten at Grosbeeren, he despatched
him to take command of the army opposed to the mixed
force of the Allies under Bernadotte, which was threatening
his communications from the direction of Berlin. But
Ney was no more successful than Oudinot. His dispositions
were even worse than those of the Duke of Reggio,
and at Dennewitz, night alone saved his force from absolute
annihilation, while he had to confess to nine hundred killed
and wounded and fifteen thousand taken prisoners. He
but wrote the truth in his despatch to the Emperor, “I
have been totally beaten, and still do not know whether my[154]
army has reassembled.” At Leipzig also he was responsible
for the want of success during the first day of the
battle, and spent the time in useless marching and counter-marching;
in this case, however, the faulty orders he
received were largely responsible for his errors. But all
through the campaign he felt the want of the clear counsel
of the born strategist Jomini, his former chief of the staff,
who had gone over to the Allies.

During the winter campaign in 1814 in France no one
fought more fiercely and stubbornly than the Duke of
Elchingen. When the end came and Paris had surrendered,
he was one of those who at Fontainebleau refused
to march on Paris, in spite of the cries of the Guard “To
Paris!” Angered by the tenacity with which the Marshals
protested against the folly of such a march, the Emperor at
last exclaimed, “The army will obey me.” “No,” replied
Ney, “it will obey its commanders.” Macdonald, who had
just arrived with his weary troops, backed him up, exclaiming,
“We have had enough of war without kindling a civil
war.” Thereon Napoleon was induced to sign a proclamation
offering to abdicate; and Caulaincourt, Macdonald,
and Ney set out for Paris to try and get terms from the Czar.
Once in the capital the Marshal seemed to despair of his
commission. Feeble and irresolute, he was easily gained
over by Talleyrand, and at once made his formal adhesion
to the provisional government. When the commissioners
returned to the Emperor, he saw but too clearly that his
day was done. “Oh,” he exclaimed, “you want repose;
have it then; alas! you know not how many disappointments
and dangers await you on your beds of down.”

The Emperor’s prophecy was but too true. Though
honours were showered upon him, the peace which
followed the restoration of the Bourbons brought but
little satisfaction and enjoyment to the Duke of Elchingen.
Accustomed to the bustle and hurry of a soldier’s life, he
was too old to acquire the tastes of a life of tranquillity.[155]
Books brought him no satisfaction, since he could scarcely
read; society frightened him, and his plain manners and
blunt speech shocked the salons of Paris and grated on
the nerves of the courtiers. By nature ascetic, he hated
dissipation. Moreover, his family life was by no means
happy. His wife, ambitious, fond of luxury and pleasure,
was unable to share his pursuits and tastes, and worried
her husband with childish complaints of loss of prestige at
the new court. Consequently the blunt old soldier was
only too glad to leave her at his hotel in Paris, and
bury himself in his estate in the country, where field sports
offered him a recreation he could appreciate, and his old
comrades and country neighbours afforded him a society
at least congenial.

From this peaceful life at Coudreaux the Marshal was
suddenly summoned on March 6, 1815, to Paris. On
arriving there he was met by his lawyer, who informed
him of Napoleon’s descent on Fréjus. “It is a great
misfortune,” he said; “what is the Government doing?
Who are they going to send against that man?” Then
he hurried off to the Minister of War to receive his instructions.
He was ordered to Besançon to take command of
the troops there, and to help oppose Napoleon’s advance
on Paris. Before starting for his headquarters he went to
pay his respects to the King, and expressed his indignation
at the Emperor’s action, promising “to bring him back in
an iron cage.” On arriving at his command he found
everything in confusion, and the soldiers ready at any
moment to declare for the Emperor. Ney had but one
thought, and that to save the King. In reply to a friend
who told him that the soldiers could not fight the Emperor,
he replied, “They shall fight; I will begin the action myself,
and run my sword to the hilt in the breast of the first who
hesitates to follow my example.” But when he arrived, on
the evening of the 13th, at Lons la Saulnier he was met by
the news that on all sides the troops were deserting, and[156]
that the Duke of Orleans and Monsieur had been compelled
to withdraw from Lyons. That same evening emissaries
arrived from Napoleon alleging that all the Marshals had
promised to go over, and that the Congress of Vienna had
approved of the overthrow of the Bourbons, assuring the
Marshal that the Emperor would receive him as on the
day after the battle of Moskowa. While but half convinced
by these specious arguments and a prey to doubt,
news arrived that his vanguard at Bourg had deserted, and
that the inhabitants of Châlons-sur-Saône had seized his
artillery. In his agony he exclaimed to the emissaries,
“It is impossible for me to stop the water of the ocean
with my own hand.” On the morrow he called the
generals of division to give him counsel; one of them was
Bourmont, a double-dyed traitor who deserted Napoleon on
the eve of Waterloo; the other was the stern old republican
warrior Lecourbe. They could give him but little
advice, so at last the fatal decision was made, and Ney
called his troops together and read the proclamation
drawn up by Napoleon.

Scarcely had he done so than he began to perceive the
enormity of his action. Meanwhile he wrote an impassioned
letter to Napoleon urging him to seek no more wars
of conquest. It might suit the Emperor’s policy to cause
the Marshal to desert those to whom he had sworn allegiance,
but he mistrusted men who broke their word, and
though he received Ney with outward cordiality, he saw
but little of the “black beast,” as he called him, during the
Hundred Days, for the Duke of Elchingen, full of remorse
and shame, hid himself at Coudreaux. It was not till the
end of May that Napoleon summoned him to Paris, and
greeted him with the words, “I thought you had become
an émigré.” “I ought to have done it long ago,” replied
the Marshal; “now it is too late.” Still the Emperor
kept him without employment till on June 11th he sent
him to inspect the troops around Lille, and from there[157]
summoned him to join the army before Charleroi on the
afternoon of June 15th. Immediately on his arrival he
was put in command of the left wing of the army, composed
of Reille and d’Erlon’s corps, and received verbal
orders to push northwards and occupy Quatre Bras. The
Marshal’s task was not an enviable one. He had to improvise
a staff and make himself acquainted with his subordinates
and at the same time try and elucidate the contradictory
orders of his old enemy Soult, now chief of the staff
to the Emperor. Accordingly, when on the evening of the
15th his advance guard found Quatre Bras held by the
enemy, he decided to make no attack that night. But on
the morning of the 16th he made a still greater error.
For not only did he neglect to make a reconnaissance,
which would have showed him that he was opposed by
a mere handful of troops, but, slothful as ever, he omitted to
give orders for the proper concentration of his divisions,
which were strung out along sixteen miles of road. A
day begun thus badly was bound to bring difficulties.
But these difficulties were enormously increased in the
afternoon. After three despatches ordering him to carry
Quatre Bras with all his force, he received a fourth written
by Soult at Napoleon’s order telling him to move to the
right to support Grouchy in his attack on the Prussians,
ending with the words, “The fate of France is in your
hands, therefore do not hesitate to move according to
the Emperor’s commands.” To add further to his difficulties,
d’Erlon’s corps was detached from his command
without his knowledge. In this distracted condition, the
Marshal lost all control over himself, calling out, “Ah,
those English balls! I wish they were all in my belly!”
Thus it was, mad with rage, that he rode up to Kellermann,
calling out, “We must make a supreme effort. Take your
cavalry and fling yourself upon the English centre. Crush
them—ride them down!” But it was too late. Wellington
himself with thirty thousand men now held Quatre Bras.[158]
The Marshal had himself to thank for his want of success,
for if he had been less slothful in the morning, the battle
would have been won before the contradictory orders could
have had any effect on his plans. On the morning of
the 17th the dispirited Prince of Moskowa took no steps
to find out what his enemy was doing, although he received
orders from the Emperor at ten o’clock to occupy Quatre
Bras if there was only a rear guard there. Accordingly
the English had ample time to retreat. When Napoleon
hurried up in pursuit at 2 p.m. he greeted his lieutenant
with the bitter reproach, “You have ruined France!” But
though the Emperor recognised that he was no longer the
Ney of former days, he still retained him in his command.
At Waterloo the Marshal showed his old dash on the
battlefield. The left wing was hurled against the Allies
with a vehemence that recalled the Prince of Moskowa’s
conduct in the Russian campaign. But, impetuous as ever,
finding he could not crush the stubborn foe with his
infantry, he rushed back and prematurely ordered up 5,000
of the cavalry of the Guard. “He has compromised us
again,” growled his old enemy Soult, “as he did at Jena.”
“It is too early by an hour,” exclaimed the Emperor, “but we
must support him now that he has done it.” The mistake
was fatal to Napoleon’s plans. In vain the French cavalry
charged the English squares, still unshaken by artillery
and infantry fire. Meanwhile the Prussians appeared on
the allied left. The Emperor staked his last card, and
ordered the Guard to make one last effort to crush the
English infantry. Sword in hand the gallant Prince of
Moskowa led the magnificent veterans to the attack. But
the fire of the English lines swept them down by hundreds.
A shout arose, “La garde recule.” Ney, the indomitable,
in vain seeking death, was swept away by the mass, his
clothing in rags, foaming at the mouth, his broken sword
in his hand, rushing from corps to corps, trying to rally
the runaways with taunts of “Cowards, have you forgotten[159]
how to die?” At one moment he passed d’Erlon as they
were swept along in the rush, and screamed out to him,
“If you and I come out of this alive, d’Erlon, we shall
be hanged.” Well it had been for him if he could have
found the death he so eagerly sought. Five horses were
shot under him, his clothes were riddled with bullets, but
he was reserved for a sinister fate.

The Marshal returned to Paris and witnessed the capitulation
and second abdication. Thereafter he had thoughts
of withdrawing to Switzerland or to America. But unfortunately
he considered himself safe under the terms of the
capitulation, and, anxious to clear his name for the sake of
his children, he remained hidden at the château of Bessonis,
near Aurillac, waiting to see what the attitude of the Government
would be. There he was discovered by a zealous
police official, who caught sight of the Egyptian sabre
Napoleon had presented to him in 1801. He was at once
arrested and taken to Paris. The military court appointed
to try him declared itself unable to try a peer of France.
Accordingly the House of Peers was ordered to proceed
with his trial, and found him guilty by a majority of one
hundred and sixty-nine to nineteen. The Marshal’s lawyers
tried to get him off by the subterfuge that he was no longer
a Frenchman, since his native town, Sarrelouis, had been
taken from France. But Ney would hear of no such
excuse. “I am a Frenchman,” he cried, “and will die a
Frenchman.” Early on the following day, December 7,
1815, the sentence was read to the prisoner. The officer
entrusted with this melancholy duty commenced to read
his titles, Prince of Moskowa, Duke of Elchingen, &c. But
the Marshal cut him short: “Why cannot you simply say
‘Michel Ney, once a French soldier and soon to be a heap
of dust’?” At eight o’clock in the morning the Marshal,
with a firm step, was conveyed to the place of execution.
To the officer who prepared to bandage his eyes he said,
“Are you ignorant that for twenty-five years I have been[160]
accustomed to face both ball and bullet?” Then, taking
off his hat, he said, “I declare before God and man that
I have never betrayed my country. May my death render
her happy. Vive la France!” Then, turning to the
soldiers, he gave the word, “Soldiers, fire!”

Thus, in his forty-seventh year, the Prince of Moskowa,
a peasant’s son, but now immortal as the “Bravest of the
Brave,” expiated his error. Pity it was that he had not the
courage of his gallant subordinate at Lons la Saulnier, who
had broken his sword in pieces with the words, “It is easier
for a man of honour to break iron than to infringe his
word.” Looking backward, and calmly reading the evidence
of the trial, it is clear that Ney set out in March, 1815, with
every intention to remain faithful to the King. But his
moral courage failed him; and the glamour of his old life,
and the contact with the iron will of the great Corsican,
broke down his principles. To some the punishment
meted out to him seemed hard; but when the Emperor
heard of his execution he said that he only got his deserts.
“No one should break his word. I despise traitors. Ney
has dishonoured himself.” And the Duke of Wellington
refused to plead for the Marshal, for he said “it was absolutely
necessary to make an example.” But the clearest
proof of the justice of the penalty was the fact that from
the fatal day at Lons la Saulnier the Marshal was never
himself again, and he who, during those terrible days in
Russia, had been able to sleep like a little child, never
could sleep in peace.

Among the Marshals of Napoleon, Ney, with his title
of the “Bravest of the Brave,” and his magnificent record
of hard fighting, will always appeal to those who love
romance. But, great fighter as he was, he was not a great
general. At times, at St. Helena, Napoleon, remembering
his mistakes at Quatre Bras and Waterloo, used to say that
he ought not to have made him a Marshal, for he only had
the courage and honesty of a hussar, forgetting his words[161]
in Russia, “I have three hundred millions francs in my
coffers at the Tuileries; I would willingly have given
them to save Marshal Ney.” But, cruel as it may seem,
perhaps the Emperor expressed his real opinion of him
when he said, “He was precious on the battlefield, but
too immoral and too stupid to succeed.” In action he
was always master of himself, but as Jomini, his old
chief of the staff, wrote of him, “Ney’s best qualities,
his heroic valour, his rapid coup d’œil, and his energy,
diminished in the same proportion that the extent of his
command increased his responsibility. Admirable on the
battlefield, he displayed less assurance not only in council,
but whenever he was not actually face to face with the
enemy.” In a word, he lacked that marked intellectual
capacity which is the chief characteristic of great soldiers
like Hannibal, Cæsar, Napoleon, and Wellington.


[162]

VIII

LOUIS NICOLAS DAVOUT, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF AUERSTÄDT, PRINCE OF ECKMÜHL

There was an old saying in Burgundy that “when
a Davout comes into the world, another sword has
leaped from the scabbard”; but so finely tempered
a weapon as Louis Nicolas had never before been produced
by the warrior nobles of Annoux, though the line stretched
back in unbroken descent to the days of the first Crusades.
Born at Auxerre on May 18, 1770, the future Marshal
was destined for the service, and at the age of fifteen
entered the Royal Military School at Paris. In the
fatal year 1789 he received his commission in the Royal
Champagne regiment of cavalry stationed at Hesdin, but
his period of service with the royal army was short. From
his boyhood, young Davout was one of those whom it was
impossible to drive, who, while they submit to no authority,
are as clay in the hands of the master mind who can gain
their affections. His turbulent spirit had early become
captivated by the specious revolutionary logic of a brilliant
young lawyer, Turreau, who, a few years later, became his
stepfather. Full of burning zeal for his new political tenets,
chafing under the dull routine of garrison life, despising
his mediocre companions, the young sub-lieutenant
soon found himself in trouble, and was dismissed from the
service for the part he took in aiding the revolutionaries
in their attempts to seduce the privates and non-commissioned[163]
officers from their allegiance to their sovereign.
His return to civil life was but brief, for, when in 1791
the Prussian invasion summoned the country to arms,
Louis Nicolas enlisted in the Volunteers of the Yonne, and
owing to his former military training was at once elected
lieutenant-colonel.

The Volunteers of the Yonne formed part of the corps
opposed to the Austrians in the Low Countries, and owing
to the stern discipline of their lieutenant-colonel, became
distinguished as the most reliable of all the volunteers
raised in 1791. Davout adopted the same plan which
proved so effective among the Scotch regiments during
the eighteenth century: keeping in close communication
with the local authorities of the Yonne, and rewarding
or punishing his men by posting their names with their
records in the various cantons from which they were drawn.
After fighting bravely under Dumouriez, it fell to the lot
of the battalion to attempt to capture that general, when,
after the battle of Neerwinden, he tried to betray his army
to the Austrians. Soon after this the lieutenant-colonel
had to throw up his command when the Convention
decreed that no ci-devant noble could hold a commission;
but Davout’s record was so strongly republican that his
friend Turreau had little difficulty in getting him reinstated
in his rank, and sent to command a brigade of cavalry in
the Army of the Moselle. Except for two years during
which he was at home on parole, after the capture of
Mannheim, the general was on active service in the Rhine
valley till the peace of Campo Formio in 1797. During
these years he steadily added to his reputation as a stern
commander and a stubborn fighter, and as such attracted
the attention of Desaix, who introduced him early in
1798 to Bonaparte. The future Emperor saw at a glance
that this small, stout, bald-headed young man had qualities
which few others possessed. Accordingly he took him with
him to Egypt. Like all who met the young Napoleon,[164]
Davout fell entirely beneath his spell. In spite of the fact
that he was not included among the few friends whom
Bonaparte selected to return with him in 1800, his enthusiasm
for the First Consul increased day by day. Returning
to France with Desaix, just before the Marengo
campaign, he at once hastened to Paris to congratulate the
new head of the Government. Davout’s republicanism had
received many shocks. Like all other honourable men, he
had hated and loathed the Terror. Moreover, he had seen
on service how little the preachers of the equality of man
carried out their doctrine in practice. As early as 1794 we
find him writing to a friend: “Ought we to be exposed to
the tyranny of any chance revolutionary committee or
club?… Why are not all Frenchmen witnesses of
fraternity and of the republican virtues which reign in
our camps; we have no brigands here, but have we not
plenty at home?” Bonaparte knew well that Davout was
not only his enthusiastic personal follower, but also
thoroughly approved of the coup d’état of the 18th Brumaire,
and in his desire for peace and stability at home
would warmly back him up in his scheme of founding a
tyranny under the guise of an Imperial Republic. Accordingly
the First Consul published a most flattering account
of him in the official Moniteur, and gave him command
of the cavalry of the Army of Italy, under General Brune.
In June, 1801, after the treaty of Lüneville, in pursuance of
his plan of congregating his friends at headquarters, he
recalled him to Paris as inspector-general of cavalry.

It was while thus employed that Davout met his wife,
Aimée Leclerc. Aimée, a sister of that Leclerc who
married Pauline Bonaparte, had been educated at Madame
Campan’s school in Paris, along with the young Beauharnais
and Bonapartes, and was the bosom friend of
Caroline and Hortense. From many points of view the
marriage was extremely appropriate; for although the
Davouts belonged to the old nobility, and Aimée’s father[165]
was only a corn merchant of Poitou, he had prospered
in his business, and had been able to give his daughter
an excellent education. The marriage brought Davout
into close connection with the First Consul’s family, and
was successful from a worldly and a domestic point of
view. The future Marshal was deeply attached to his wife,
and spent every moment with her which he could snatch
from his military duties. When absent on service scarcely
a day passed on which he did not write to her, and his
happiness was completely bound up in her welfare and that
of his large family. The year following their marriage the
Davouts bought the beautiful estate of Savigny-sur-Orge
for the sum of seven hundred thousand francs. This was
a great strain on their rather limited resources, and for
some years they had to practise strict economy.

In September, 1803, the general was summoned to
Bruges to command a corps of the Army of the Ocean,
which later became the third corps of the Grand Army.
There, in close communication with his great chief, he
began to show those traits which made him respected as
the most relentless and careful administrator of all the
Marshals of France. His energy was indefatigable; everything
had to undergo his personal scrutiny, be it the best
means of securing the embarkation of a company in one of
the new barges or the careful inspection of the boots of
a battalion: for Davout, like Wellington, knew that a
soldier’s marching powers depended on two things, his feet
and his stomach, and every man in the third corps had
to have two pairs of good boots in his valise and one on
his feet. Secrecy also, in his eyes, was of prime importance;
he was quick to give a lesson to all spies, or would-be
spies, in Belgium, and it was with stern exultation in
his duty that he wrote to the First Consul, “Your orders
for the trial of the spy (Bülow) will be carried out, and
within a week he will be executed.” Day by day, as he
gained experience, the indefatigable soldier drew on him[166]
the approbation of the First Consul, and it was with no
sense of favouritism that Napoleon, when he became Emperor,
nominated him among his newly-created Marshals,
although in the eyes of the army at large he had not yet
done enough to justify this choice.

The campaign of 1805 gave the Marshal his first opportunity
of handling large bodies of troops of all arms in the
field, and, though it did not bring him into such conspicuous
notice as Murat, Lannes, Soult and Ney, it justified
Napoleon in his selection of him as worthy of the Marshal’s
bâton. In the operations round Ulm, Davout proved himself
an excellent subordinate, whose corps was ever ready,
at full strength, in the field, and at the hour at which it
had been ordered, while the Marshal’s stern checking of
marauding was a new feature in French military discipline,
and one which no other Marshal could successfully carry
out without starving his troops. But it was Austerlitz
which taught the students of war the true capabilities of
this rising officer. There the Emperor, relying on his
stubborn, methodical character, entrusted him with a duty
which eminently suited his genius: he chose his corps as
the screen to cover the trap which he set for the Russian
left, and all day long it had to fight a stern rear-guard action
against overwhelming odds, until it had tempted the enemy
into dissipating his forces, and so weakening his centre
that his left and right were defeated in detail. After Austerlitz,
Davout was entrusted with the pursuit of the left
wing of the Allies. Flushed with victory, the third corps
pushed the disorganised enemy in hopeless rout, and it
seemed as if the annihilation of the Russians was certain.
Meanwhile, unknown to the Marshal, the Emperor had
accepted the Czar’s demands for an armistice. Davout first
heard of the cessation of hostilities from the enemy, but,
remembering Murat’s mistake, he refused to halt his troops.
“You want to deceive me,” he said to the flag of truce;
“you want to make a fool of me…. I am going to crush[167]
you, and that is the only order I have received.” So the
third corps pushed on, and it was only the production of a
despatch in the handwriting of the Czar himself that caused
the victor at last to stay his hand.

LOUIS NICOLAS DAVOUT, PRINCE OF ECKMÜHL FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY GAUTHEROT
LOUIS NICOLAS DAVOUT, PRINCE OF ECKMÜHL
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY GAUTHEROT

Though Davout emerged from the Austrian campaign
with the reputation in the army of having at last earned his
Marshal’s bâton, to the general public he still appeared as
“a little smooth-pated, unpretending man, who was never
tired of waltzing,” but the campaign of 1806 made him
nearly the best known of all the Marshals. Auerstädt was a
masterpiece of minor tactics. Napoleon, thinking that he
had before him at Jena the whole of the Prussian army,
summoned to his aid Bernadotte, and thus left Davout with
a force of twenty-three thousand men isolated on his right
wing, with orders to push forward and try to get astride of
the enemy’s line of retreat.

It was in pursuance of this order that early in the morning
of October 14, 1806, the Marshal, at the head of the
advance guard of his corps, crossed the river Saale at Kösen
and proceeded to seize the defile beyond the bridge through
which ran the road to Naumberg. True to his motto of
never leaving to another anything which he could possibly
do himself, he had personally, on the previous evening,
carefully reconnoitred the line of advance, and knew the
importance of the village of Hassenhausen at the further
end of the defile. Hardly had his advance guard seized
this position and the heights commanding the road, when
through the fog they saw approaching the masses of the
enemy’s cavalry; the fiery Prussian commander, Blücher,
at once hastened to the attack, and again and again led his
horsemen to the charge. Meanwhile Brunswick counter-ordered
the retreat of the infantry and artillery. Soon the
whole of the Prussian army, forty-five thousand strong, was
engaged in the attempt to crush the small French force.
But the Marshal was in his element, carefully husbanding
his resources only to hurl them into the fray at the critical[168]
moment; feinting at his enemy’s flanks; utilising every
feature of the ground to prolong his resistance; galloping
from square to square, his uniform black from powder, his
cocked hat carried off by a bullet, encouraging his troops
with short, sharp words, crying out, “The great Frederick
believed that God gave the victory to the big battalions, but
he lied; it is the obstinate people that win, and that’s you
and your general.” From six in the morning the battle
raged, but towards mid-day the Prussians, finding that they
could make no impression on the enemy, began to slacken
their attack. Davout seized the psychological moment to
order his whole line to advance. Thereon the King of
Prussia commanded his forces to retire, leaving a strong rear
guard under Kalkreuth to prevent the French pursuit. But
the French were in no condition to carry on an active pursuit,
for out of twenty-three thousand men engaged they had
lost almost eight thousand killed or wounded. It is quite
true that man for man the French soldier in 1806 was
superior in intelligence and patriotism to the Prussian,
that the French staff was infinitely superior to the Prussian
staff, and that there was no comparison between the morale
of the two armies; but that alone does not explain how an
army half the size of the enemy, caught as it was in the act
of deploying from a defile, not only was not beaten absolutely,
but actually defeated the superior force. The secret
of the French success at Auerstädt lay in the character of
their general. It was Davout’s careful reconnaissance, his
quickness to perceive in Hassenhausen the key of the
position, his careful crowning of the heights covering the
defile, the masterly way in which, while massing his men in
the open to resist Blücher’s fierce charges, he at the same
time contrived so to expand his line as to threaten the
flanks of his vastly superior foe, his indomitable courage
in throwing his last reserve into the firing line, and
his audacious counter-attack the moment he saw the
Prussians wavering, which saved his force from what at[169]
the time looked like annihilation, and by sheer downright
courage and self-confidence turned defeat into victory.

Pleased as the Emperor was at his lieutenant’s victory,
and much as he admired the way in which his subordinate
had copied his own methods, showing that inflexibility of
purpose, absolute disregard of the opinion of others, and
unswerving belief in his own capacity which he knew were
the factors of his own success, it did not suit his policy that
a subordinate should attract the admiration of the army at
large. Accordingly in his bulletins he glossed over the
part played by Davout and belittled his success, but in his
private letters he warmly praised the Marshal’s courage and
ability. Further, to reward him for lack of official praise,
he gave the third corps the place of honour at the grand
march past held at Berlin, when the inhabitants of the
capital of Frederick the Great saw for the first time,
with mingled hatred and surprise, “the lively, impudent,
mean-looking little fellows” who had thrashed their
own magnificent troops. On the following day the Emperor
inspected the third corps, and thanked the officers
and men for the great services they had rendered him, and
paid a tribute to “the brave men I have lost, whom I regret
as it were my own children, but who died on the field of
honour.” Pleased as the Marshal was with this somewhat
tardy acknowledgment of his achievement, he was in no
way inflated with pride; as General Ségur says of him:
“Those who knew him best say that there was a sort of
flavour of a bygone age in his inflexibility; stern towards
himself and towards others, and above all in that stoical
simplicity, high above all vanity, with which he ever strode
forward, with shoulders square, and full intent to the accomplishment
of his duty.” But though success brought
no pride in its train, it brought its burdens: the jealousy of
the other Marshals was barely concealed, and as Davout
wrote to his wife, “I am more than ever in need of the
Emperor’s goodwill … few of my colleagues pardon me[170]
the good fortune the third corps had in beating the King of
Prussia.”

A winter spent in Poland amid these jealousies and far
from his family was only endurable because of his attachment
to the service and person of the Emperor. Immediately
on entering the country which he was to govern for
the next two years, the Marshal summed up the situation
at a glance, and told the Emperor that the nobility would
throw cold water on all schemes unless the French
guaranteed them their independence.

With the spring of 1807 came the last phase of the war.
At Heilsberg, Davout fought well, and two days later took
his part in the great battle of Eylau, the most bloody of all
Napoleon’s battles. Bennigsen, the Russian commander,
had turned at bay on his pursuers. On the morning of
February 8th the French corps came hurrying up from all
sides at the Emperor’s commands. It was not, however,
till mid-day that the third corps arrived on the scene of the
action. Heavy snow blizzards obscured the scene, but the
struggle raged fiercely on all sides, the Russians fighting
like bulls, as the French said. The Emperor, on Davout’s
arrival, placed his corps on the right and ordered him to
advance, but the enemy’s cavalry and artillery effectually
barred his way. All day long the contest lasted, men fighting
hand to hand in a confused mêlée. All day long Davout,
with obstinate courage, clung to the village which he seized
in the morning, whence he threatened the Russian line of
retreat. When night came he still held his position; at
last the Emperor, fearing a renewal of the fight on the next
day, gave orders at eight o’clock for the third corps to fall
back on Eylau. But the Marshal, hearing of the commencement
of the Russian retreat, disobeyed the Emperor, and
thus, by his bold front, in conjunction with Soult, he was
mainly instrumental in causing the enemy to leave the field.
If Davout had been less obstinate, the French would have
had to fight another battle on the following day, but thanks[171]
to him they were spared this fate, and the twenty-five thousand
dead and wounded Frenchmen had not spent their
blood in vain. The third corps escaped the horrors of
Friedland, as it had been detached to intercept the enemy’s
line of retreat in the direction of Königsberg, and Tilsit saw
the end of Davout’s second campaign against the Russians.

But peace did not bring the opportunity of returning to
his beloved France and the joys of home life; the Emperor
in peace, as in war, could not spare the great administrative
capacity, the stern discipline, and the rigid probity of the
Marshal. “It is quite fair that I should give him enormous
presents,” said the Emperor, “for he takes no perquisites.”
So Davout found himself established nominally as commander
of the army of occupation, and really as special
adviser to the Government of the newly constituted Grand
Duchy of Warsaw. It was a situation that required infinite
tact, patience, and a stern will. The Poles longed for a
restored kingdom of Poland. The Emperor could not
grant this without offending his new friend the Czar, who,
with the Emperor of Austria, looked with suspicion on the
experiment of creating a Grand Duchy. So on one side the
Marshal had to try to inspire confidence in the Poles by
pretending that the Grand Duchy was merely a temporary
experiment in the larger policy of restoring the kingdom,
while on the other hand he had to assure the Austrians and
Russians that nothing was further from the Emperor’s
thoughts than creating a power at Warsaw dangerous to
them. Meanwhile there was plenty of occupation in getting
provisions for his troops in a land always poor and
but lately devastated by war, and in attempting to maintain
order in a country full of adventurers where police were
unknown. It was useless to attempt to get assistance from
the Government, for there was no organisation, no division
of duties among the different ministers, and nobody knew
what his own particular business was. The situation was
well summed up in a caricature which showed the ministers[172]
nicely dressed in their various uniforms but without heads.
It was well for the new Government that they had at their
side such a stern, disinterested adviser as Davout, ready to
take the initiative and accept the responsibility of any act
which he thought good for the community. Under his
supervision the ministers’ spheres of action were duly
arranged: the state was saved from bankruptcy by importing
bullion from Prussia and deporting the adventurers
who were filling their own coffers by draining the money
from the country. The monks who preached against the
Government and fanned popular discontent were three times
given twenty-four hours’ notice to put their houses in order,
and then quietly escorted across the frontier. A strong
Polish force was raised, armed and equipped by Prince
Poniatowski under the Marshal’s supervision. As a reward
for his labours the Emperor granted Davout three hundred
thousand francs to buy a town house in Paris, and followed
this up, in May, 1808, by creating him Duke of Auerstädt.
But what pleased the Marshal more than all was that the
Emperor allowed the Duchess to join him at Warsaw. This
was a politic move, for the Emperor, knowing well the secret
intention of Austria, could not afford to withdraw the
warden of the marches from his outpost at Warsaw; but by
sending the Duchess of Auerstädt to Poland he kept his
faithful lieutenant content. However, the Duchess’s visit to
Poland was not a long one. By September, 1808, it became
certain that Austria was making immense efforts to recover
her possessions, and accordingly Napoleon very wisely
began to concentrate his troops in Central Europe, and the
Duke of Auerstädt’s corps was recalled to Silesia in October,
and was incorporated with the French troops in Prussia
under the designation of the Army of the Rhine.

During the winter the Marshal was fully occupied in
forcing Prussia to drain to the last dregs her cup of humiliation:
extorting from her the immense ransom Napoleon
had laid on her, and crushing her attempts at regeneration[173]
by hounding out of the country the patriotic Stein and his
band of fellow-workers. From his cantonments round Berlin
Davout was summoned in 1809 to take part in another
struggle with Austria. The campaign opened disastrously
for the French. The Archduke Charles commenced
operations earlier than Napoleon had calculated, and
accordingly the Grand Army found itself under the feeble
command of the chief of the staff. Berthier, in blind
obedience to the Emperor, who had misread the situation,
was compelled to neglect the first principles of war and to
attempt to block all possible lines of advance instead of
concentrating in a strategic position. In consequence of
this, the Duke of Auerstädt, in spite of his official protests,
found himself at Ratisbon, isolated from the rest of the army,
with no support within forty miles. From this dangerous
position he was saved by the arrival of the Emperor at
headquarters, who, recognising his own mistakes, immediately
ordered a concentration on Abensberg. The retreat,
or rather the flank march, in the face of eighty thousand
Austrians under the Archduke Charles, was successfully
carried out, thanks to the stubborn fighting of the troops
and the lucky intervention of a tremendous thunderstorm,
which forced the enemy to give up their attack at the critical
moment when the French were crossing a difficult defile.
Two days later the Emperor once again tested Davout’s
stubborn qualities, entrusting him with the duty of containing
the main Austrian force while he disposed of the rest of
the enemy. The result was the three days’ fighting at
Eckmühl; during the first two, Davout, unaided, held his
own till on the third the Emperor arrived with supports
and gave the Austrians the coup-de-grâce, but rewarded
the Marshal for his tenacity by bestowing on him the title
of Prince of Eckmühl.

Though his corps was not actually engaged at the battle
of Aspern-Essling the Marshal had a large share in preventing
a complete catastrophe. As soon as he heard of the[174]
breaking of the bridge he set about to organise a flotilla of
boats, and it was thanks to the supplies of ammunition thus
ferried across that the French troops on the north bank
were able to hold their own and cover the retreat to the Isle
of Lobau. While both sides were concentrating every
available man for the great battle of Wagram, Davout was
entrusted with the task of watching the Archduke John,
whose army at Pressburg was the rallying point for the
Hungarians. The moment the French preparations were
complete, the Marshal, leaving a strong screen in front of
the Archduke, swiftly fell back on the Isle of Lobau, and by
thus hoodwinking the Archduke gave the Emperor an
advantage of fifty thousand troops over the enemy. The
Prince of Eckmühl’s duty at the battle of Wagram was to
turn the left flank of the enemy and, while interposing his
corps between the two Archdukes, at the same time to
threaten the enemy’s rear and give an opportunity to the
French centre to drive home a successful attack. It was a
most difficult and dangerous operation, for at any moment
the Archduke John might appear on the exposed right flank.
Whilst Davout was marching and fighting to achieve his
purpose, the main battle went against the French. The left
and centre were thrown back, and it seemed as if the
Austrians were bound to capture the bridge at Enzerdorff.
Amid cries of “All is lost!” the French reserve artillery and
baggage trains fled in confusion. But relief came at the
critical moment, for the Prince of Eckmühl, hurling his
steel-clad cuirassiers on the unbroken Austrian foot, losing
nearly all his generals in the desperate hand-to-hand fighting
on the slopes of the Neusiedel, at last gained the top of
the plateau and forced the enemy to throw back his left
flank and weaken his centre. The moment the Emperor
saw the guns appear on the summit of the Neusiedel, he
launched Macdonald’s corps against the Austrian centre and
sent his aide-de-camp to Masséna to tell him “to commence
the attack … the battle is gained.” But Davout was[175]
unable to pursue his advantage over the enemy’s left, for at
the moment he gained the top of the plateau news arrived
that Prince John’s advance guard was in touch with his
scouts; accordingly he halted and drew up in battle formation,
ready at any moment to face the Hungarian troops
should they attempt to attack his rear. Fortunately for the
French the Archduke John forgot that an enemy is never so
weak as after a successful attack, and instead of hurling his
fresh troops on the weakened and disorganised French, he
halted, and withdrew after dark towards Pressburg. When,
during the pursuit of the battle, the Archduke Charles sent
in a flag of truce offering to discuss terms, the Emperor
called a council of war. There was a certain amount of
difference of opinion, but Davout was for continuing the
fight, pointing out that “once master of the road from
Brünn, in two hours it would be possible to concentrate
thirty thousand men across the Archduke’s line of retreat.”
The Marshal’s arguments seemed about to prevail when
news arrived that Bruyère, commanding the cavalry, was
seriously wounded. Thereon the Emperor changed his
mind, crying out, “Look at it: death hovers over all my
generals. Who knows but that within two hours I shall not
hear that you are taken off? No; enough blood has been
spilled; I accept the suspension of hostilities.”

After the evacuation of the conquered territories the
Marshal was appointed to command the Army of Germany.
His duties were to enforce the continental system and to
keep a stern eye on Prussia. The marriage with Marie
Louise for the time being relieved tension in Central Europe,
and accordingly in 1810 Davout was able to enjoy long
periods of leave. He was present as colonel-general of the
Guard at the imperial wedding, and at the interment of
Lannes’s remains in the Panthéon, and he did his turn of
duty as general in attendance on the imperial household.
His letters to his wife throw an interesting light on the
imperial ménage. The officers in attendance were supplied[176]
with good, comfortable rooms and food, but had to find
their own linen, plates, wax candles, firewood, and kitchen
utensils; in a postscript he adds, “Not only must you send
me all the above, but add towels, sheets, pillow-cases, &c.;
until these arrive I have to sleep on the bare mattress.”

In 1811 the growing hostility of Russia required the
attendance of the Prince of Eckmühl at the headquarters
of his command. Napoleon knew well that nobody would
be quicker to discern any secret movement hostile to his
interests than the man who in 1808 had done so much to
check the regeneration of Prussia by enforcing his orders,
playing on the Prussian King’s fears and exposing the cleverness
of the proposals of the patriotic Stein. The Marshal
reached his headquarters at Hamburg early in February,
and soon found his hands full. It was no longer a question
of so disposing the corps committed to his care that he
might cripple the English, “who since the time of Cromwell
have played the game of ruining our commerce,” but of
preparing a mixed force of French, Poles, and Saxons,
amounting to one hundred and forty thousand, for the contingencies
of a war with Russia, or for the absolute annihilation
of Prussia. To no other of his Marshals did the
Emperor entrust the command of one hundred and forty
thousand troops, and consequently the old enmities and
jealousies broke out with renewed force. It was whispered
that the Marshal’s income from his investments, pay, and
perquisites was over two million francs a year; that nobody
in the imperial family had anything like as much, and people
said it was better to be a Davout than a Prince Royal. The
Prince disregarded all the annoying scandal his wife sent
him from Paris, and quietly busied himself with preparing
transport and equipping magazines for the coming war,
diversified by an occasional thundering declaration informing
the King of Prussia that his secret schemes were well
known to the French authorities. But the subterranean
jealousies bore their fruit. Nobody had a good word to say[177]
for Davout, and there was nobody to take his part. Most
disastrously for the Grand Army the misunderstanding
which existed between Berthier and Davout prevented their
co-operation; and thus during the Russian campaign the
rash empty-headed Murat had greater weight with Napoleon
than Davout, the cautious yet tenacious old fighter. Accordingly
at the battle of Moskowa, when Napoleon had his
last chance of annihilating the Russians, he refused to listen
to the Marshal, who pleaded to be allowed to turn the
Russian left during the night. “No,” said the Emperor,
“it is too big a movement; it will take me too much off my
objective and make me lose time.” Davout, sure of the
wisdom of this advice, once again renewed his arguments,
but the Emperor rudely interrupted him with “You are
always for turning the enemy; it is too dangerous a movement.”
So the battle of Moskowa was a disastrous victory,
opening as it did the gates of Moscow without the annihilation
of the Russian armed forces in the field. But it was
greatly due to the Marshal that it was a victory at all, for the
Russians fought with the greatest stubbornness; nearly all
the French generals were wounded or killed, and at one
moment a panic seized the troops. Then it was that the
Prince of Eckmühl himself rallied the broken battalions and
led them to the charge. In spite of a wound in the pit of his
stomach, with bare head and uniform encrusted with mud
and blood, he forced his weary soldiers against the foe and,
as at Auerstädt, by sheer indomitable courage, compelled
his troops to beat the enemy. His corps bore its share in
the horrors of the retreat from Moscow, forming for some
time the rear guard.

When Napoleon deserted the relics of the Grand Army
at Vilma the Marshal’s difficulties naturally increased, for
his enemy Murat was now in command, and, as he wrote to
his wife earlier in the campaign, “I am worth ten times as
much when the Emperor is present, for he alone can put
order into this great complicated machine.” But the King[178]
of Naples did not long retain his command: he had not
Davout’s confidence in Napoleon and was disgusted with
the ill-success of the campaign and afraid of losing his
crown. The Marshal, ever loyal to the Emperor, would
listen to none of the Gascon’s diatribes, and told him
plainly, “You are only King by the grace of Napoleon and
by the blood of brave Frenchmen. You can only remain
King by Napoleon’s aid, and by remaining united to France.
It is black ingratitude which blinds you.” So Murat went
off to Italy to plan treason, and Davout returned to
Germany to place his life and reputation at the Emperor’s
service.

It fell to the Marshal’s lot in 1813 to hold Northern
Germany as part of the plan of campaign whereby the
advance of the Allies was to be checked. The Emperor
had determined to make an example of the town of
Hamburg, to teach other German cities the fate to be
expected by those who deserted him. His orders were
that all those who had taken any share in the desertion
were to be arrested and their goods sequestrated, and that
a contribution of fifty million francs was to be paid by the
towns of Lübeck and Hamburg. The Marshal carried out
his orders. Hamburg writhed impotent at his feet and the
“heavy arm of justice fell on the canaille.” Only in the
case of the contribution did he make any deviation from
the Emperor’s wishes, as it was inexpedient to drive all the
wealthy people out of the state. In pursuance of the
Emperor’s plans, by the winter of 1813 Davout had made
Hamburg impregnable. He had laid in huge supplies, and
built a bridge of wood two leagues long joining Haarburg
and Hamburg. With a garrison of thirty thousand men,
danger threatened from within rather than from without,
for Napoleon’s bitter punishment of Hamburg, ending as
it did with the seizure of eight million marks from the
funds of the city bank, had made the name of France stink
in the nostrils of the inhabitants. The Marshal was determined[179]
to hold the town to the last. In December, when
provisions began to fail, the poor were banished from the
city; those who refused to go were threatened with fifty
blows of the cane. “At the end of December people without
distinction of sex or age were dragged from their beds
and conveyed out of the town.” During the siege the
Russian commander, Bennigsen, attempted by means of
spies and proclamations to raise a rebellion in the fortress,
but Davout’s grip was too firm to be shaken, and a few
executions cooled the ardour of the spies. It was not till
April 15th that the Marshal was informed by a flag of truce
of the fall of the Empire; not certain of the truth of the
news, he refused to give up his command. At last, on
April 28th, official news arrived from Paris, and on the
following day the fifteen thousand men who remained of
the original garrison of thirty thousand swore allegiance
to the Bourbons and mounted the white cockade.

On May 11th General Gerard arrived to relieve Davout
of his command. On his arrival in France the Prince of
Eckmühl found himself charged with having fired on the
white flag after being informed of Napoleon’s abdication,
of appropriating the funds of the Bank of Hamburg, and
of committing arbitrary acts which caused the French name
to become odious. His reply was first that until he had
received official information of the fall of the Empire it
was his duty to take measures to prevent Hamburg being
surprised; that the appropriation of the funds of the bank
was the only means of finding money to hold Hamburg;
that he was not responsible for the continental system, and
as a soldier he had only obeyed commands; that as a matter
of fact he had contrived to have the heavy contribution
lightened, and lastly, that during the siege he had only had
two spies shot and one French soldier executed for purloining
hospital stores. But in spite of his defence and the
prayers of his fellow Marshals Louis refused to allow
Davout to take the oath of allegiance, and accordingly[180]
when, in 1815, Napoleon returned from Elba, the Prince of
Eckmühl alone of all the Marshals could hasten to the
Emperor without a stain on his honour.

Immediately on his return the Emperor made a great call
on the faithfulness of his friend, and told him he had chosen
him as Minister of War. The Marshal begged for service
in the field, but the Emperor was firm; Davout alone had
held to him and all others had the Bourbon taint. Still the
Marshal refused, pleading his brusque manners and well-known
harshness; but at last the Emperor appealed to his
pity, pointing out that all Europe was against him, and
asking him if he also was going to abandon his sovereign.
Thereon the Marshal accepted the post. It was no light
burden that he had undertaken, prince of martinets though
he was, to regenerate an army scattered to the winds.
Everything was lacking—men, horses, guns, transports,
stores, and ammunition. Yet he worked wonders, and
by the beginning of June the Emperor had a field army
of one hundred and twenty thousand men, with another
quarter of a million troops in formation in France. On
the return of the Emperor to Paris after the disaster at
Waterloo the Marshal in vain besought him to dissolve
the assemblies and proclaim a dictatorship, but Napoleon’s
spirit was broken and the favourable moment passed by.
Meanwhile, the Emperor remained in idleness at Malmaison,
and by the 28th of June the Prussians arrived near Paris
with the intention of capturing him; but the Prince of
Eckmühl warded off the danger by barricading or burning
the bridges across the Seine and manœuvring sixty thousand
troops in front of Blücher. Thanks to this Napoleon
escaped to Rochfort, and owed his safety to Davout, for
Blücher had sworn to catch him, dead or alive.

On the evacuation of Paris the Marshal withdrew westwards
with the remnant of the imperial army, now called
the Army of the Loire. But as soon as Louis had once
again ascended the throne he relieved Davout, making[181]
Gouvion St. Cyr Minister of War and Macdonald commander
of the Army of the Loire. The Marshal spent some
months in exile, but was allowed to return to France in 1816.
However the mutual distrust between him and the Bourbons
could not be overcome, and, although he took the oath of
allegiance and received the cross of St. Louis, he never
attempted to return to public life, and died of an attack of
pleurisy on June 1, 1823.

The causes of the success of the Prince of Eckmühl are
easy to ascertain: acute perception, doggedness of purpose,
and a devotion which never faltered or failed, are gifts which
are bound to bring success when added to an exceptional run
of good fortune. Among the Marshals there were many, no
doubt, who had as quick a perception and as vivid an imagination
as Davout, but there was no one who had his massive
doggedness and determination, and Bessières alone perhaps
surpassed him in personal devotion to the Emperor. Much as
we may see to blame in his untiring hounding down of the
patriot Stein in Prussia, in his cruel exactions in Hamburg,
and in the remorseless way he treated spies and deserters, we
must remember that he did it all from motives of patriotism.
Moreover, we cannot fail to admire a man who made it a
principle, when he had received rigorous orders, to accept
all the odium arising from their performance because he
considered that, since the sovereign is permanent and the
officials are changeable, it is important that officials should
brave the temporary odium of measures which are but
temporary. In his opinion the phrase, “If the King only
knew,” was a precious illusion which was one of the foundation-stones
of all government: thus it was that in carrying
out severe orders the Marshal never attempted to shield
himself behind the name of the Emperor.

It was therefore from a spirit of patriotism, as the servant
of the French Emperor, that Davout pressed relentlessly on
those who tried to shake off the yoke of France. Stern as
his nature was, he did not disguise from himself that his[182]
policy bore hardly on the conquered, for when Napoleon
asked him, “How would you behave if I made you King
of Poland?” he replied, “When a man has the honour to
be a Frenchman, he must always be a Frenchman,” but he
added, “From the day on which I accepted the crown of
Poland I would become entirely and solely a Pole, and I
would act in complete contradiction to your Majesty if the
interests of the people whose chief I was demanded that I
should do so.” As a soldier and an administrator, though
he is rightly called the prince of martinets, yet nothing was
more abhorrent to his eyes than red tape. Efficiency was
everything, and efficiency he considered was only to be
gained by personal inspection of detail considered in
relation to existing conditions, and not by blind obedience
to hard and fast rules. It was this habit of mind and
readiness for all contingencies which won for him his titles
of Duke of Auerstädt and Prince of Eckmühl, and made
him the right-hand man of the great Emperor, who
confessed that, “If I am always prepared, it is because
before entering on an undertaking, I have meditated for
long and foreseen what may occur. It is not genius which
reveals to me suddenly and secretly what I should do in
circumstances unforeseen by others: it is thought and
meditation.”


[183]

IX

JACQUES ÉTIENNE JOSEPH ALEXANDRE
MACDONALD, MARSHAL, DUKE OF TARENTUM

Jacques Étienne Joseph Alexandre
Macdonald, Duke of Tarentum, was the son of
a Uist crofter, Macachaim. The Macachaims of Uist
were a far-off sept of the Macdonalds of Clanranald.
The future Marshal’s father was educated at the Scots
College in Paris, and was for some time a tutor in Clanranald’s
household. Owing to his knowledge of French he
was entrusted with the duty of helping Flora Macdonald to
arrange the escape of Prince Charles. He accompanied
the Prince to France, and obtained a commission in
Ogilvie’s regiment of foot. In 1768 Vall Macachaim, or
Neil Macdonald, as he was called in France, retired on a
pension of thirty pounds a year. On this pittance he
brought up his family at Sancerre. The future Marshal
was born at Sedan on November 17, 1765. He was
educated for the army at a military academy in Paris,
kept by a Scotchman, Paulet, but, owing to bad mathematics,
he was unable to enter the Artillery and Engineering
School. This failure came as a bitter blow to the keen
young soldier, who, after reading Homer, already imagined
himself an Achilles. But in 1784 his chance came; the
Dutch, threatened by the Emperor Joseph II., had to
improvise an army, and Macdonald accepted a pair of
colours in a regiment raised by a Frenchman, the Count[184]
de Maillebois. A few months later the regiment was
disbanded, as the Dutch bought the peace they could not
gain by arms. The young officer, thus thrown on his own
resources, was glad to accept a cadetship in Dillon’s Irish
regiment in the French King’s service, and at the moment
the Revolution broke out he was a sub-lieutenant in that
corps. Owing to emigration and the fortune of war,
promotion came quickly. Macdonald also was lucky in
having a friend in General Beurnonville, on whose staff he
served till he was transferred to that of Dumouriez, the
commander-in-chief. As a reward for his services at
Jemmappes and elsewhere he was made lieutenant-colonel,
and early in 1793 his friend Beurnonville, who had become
War Minister, gave him his colonelcy and the command of
the Picardy regiment, one of the four senior corps of the
old French infantry. The young colonel of twenty-eight
could not expect to be always so favoured by fortune.
Dumouriez’s failure at Neerwinden and subsequent desertion
to the Allies cast a cloud of suspicion on his protégé at a
moment when to be suspected was to be condemned.
Luckily, some of the Commissioners from the Convention
could recognise merit, but Macdonald spent many anxious
months amid denunciations and accusations from those
who grudged him his colonelcy. To his intense surprise
he was at last summoned before the dread Commissioners
and told that, for his zeal, he was to be promoted general
of brigade. Overcome by this unexpected turn of fortune,
he wished to refuse the honour, and pleaded his youth and
inexperience, and was promptly given the choice of
accepting or becoming a “suspect” and being arrested.
Safe for the moment, Macdonald threw himself heart and
soul into his new duties, but still denunciations and
accusations were hurled against him. Fresh Commissioners
came from the Assembly, and it was only their fortunate
recall to Paris that saved the general from arrest. Then
came the decree banishing all “ci-devant” nobles. Macdonald,[185]
fearing after this order that if he met with the
slightest check he would be greeted with cries of treachery,
demanded written orders from the new Commissioners
confirming him in his employment. These were refused,
as also his resignation, with the curt reply, “If you leave
the army we will have you arrested and brought to trial.”
In this dilemma he found a friend in the representative
Isore, who, struck by his ability and industry, took up his
cause, and from that moment Macdonald had nothing to
fear from the revolutionary tribunal.

JACQUES ÉTIENNE MACDONALD, DUKE OF TARENTUM FROM A LITHOGRAPH BY DELPECH
JACQUES ÉTIENNE MACDONALD, DUKE OF TARENTUM
FROM A LITHOGRAPH BY DELPECH

In November, 1794, he was quite unexpectedly gazetted
general of division in the army of Pichegru, and took part
in the winter campaign against Holland, where he proved his
capacity by seizing the occasion of a hard frost to cross the
Vaal on the ice and surprise the Anglo-Hanoverian force at
Nimeguen. A few days later, during the general advance,
he captured Naarden, the masterpiece of the great engineer
Cohorn. Proud of his success, he hastened to inform the
commander-in-chief, Pichegru, and was greeted by a laugh,
and, “Bah! I pay no attention now to anything less than
the surrender of provinces.” The blasé commander-in-chief a
week or two later himself performed the exploit of capturing
the ice-bound Dutch fleet with a cavalry brigade and a
battery of horse artillery.

After serving on the Rhine in 1796 Macdonald was
transferred in 1798 to the Army of Italy, and sent to Rome
to relieve Gouvion St. Cyr. When war broke out between
France and Naples, the troops in Southern Italy were
formed into the Army of Naples under Championnet. The
commander-in-chief overrated the fighting qualities of
the Neapolitan troops and thought it prudent to evacuate
Rome. Macdonald was entrusted with this duty, and was
further required to cover the concentration of Championnet’s
army. The hard-headed Scotchman had, however, gauged
to a nicety the morale of the Neapolitan army, and, although
he had but five thousand troops against forty thousand[186]
Neapolitans, under the celebrated Austrian general Mack,
he engaged the enemy at Cività Castellana, defeated them,
followed them up, drove them out of Rome and over the
frontier, and practically annihilated the whole force.
Unfortunately he wrote a comical account of the operations
to his chief, who, having no sense of humour, felt
that his evacuation of Rome had, to say the least of it, been
hurried and undignified. Championnet therefore greeted
his victorious lieutenant with the words, “You want to
make me pass for a damned fool,” and no explanations
could appease his rage. So bitter became the quarrel that
Macdonald had to resign his command.

By February, 1799, Championnet had fallen into disgrace
with the Directory, and Macdonald was gazetted in his
place commander-in-chief. When he arrived in Naples
and took up his command the situation seemed quiet. But
the far-seeing soldier read the signs of the times. The élite
of the French army was locked up in Egypt. Austria
and Russia were bent on extinguishing France and her
revolutionary ideas. Accordingly the general at once set
about quietly concentrating his troops to meet an invasion
of Northern Italy by the Allies. With his keen military
insight he desired to evacuate all Southern Italy, retaining
only such fortresses as could be well supplied. But the
principle of keeping everything gained the day. Still, on
the news of Schérer’s defeat at Magnano by the impetuous
Suvaroff, the Army of Naples was ready at once to start for
the north, and set off to try and pick up communication
with General Moreau, who was re-forming the Army of Italy
at Genoa. The idea was that a concentrated movement
should be made against the Allies through the Apennines.
Unfortunately there existed a bitter rivalry between the
Army of Italy and the Army of Naples. Consequently
on June 17th Macdonald found himself with twenty-five
thousand men near Piacenza, in the presence of the enemy,
with no support save two divisions of the Army of Italy,[187]
which had come in from Bologna, and whose commanders
were jealous of his orders. Still there was always the hope
that Moreau might after all be coming to his assistance, and
accordingly he determined to stand and fight. In the
action of June 17th, owing to the lack of co-operation from
one of the attached divisions, the general was ridden over
by a division of the enemy’s cavalry. Carried about in
a litter, he directed all movements during the 18th, and
held the enemy at bay along the mountain torrent of
the Trebbia. On the 19th he determined to take the
initiative, but, owing to the collapse of the attached division
which formed his centre, he had to fall back on his old
position, which he held throughout the whole day. During
the three days’ fighting on the Trebbia the French had lost
a third of their men and nearly all their officers. Still,
early on the morning of the 20th the retreat was effected in
good order, save that one of the attached divisions under
Victor started so late that it was overtaken by the enemy
and abandoned all its guns. But Macdonald at once
returned to its aid and saved the artillery, for, as he
sarcastically wrote to Victor, “he found neither friends
nor foes.” Both sides had run away.

The battle of the Trebbia brought into notice the
sterling qualities of the French commander, and when
he was recalled to Paris he found that military opinion
was on his side and that Bonaparte himself highly approved
of his conduct. “Thenceforward the opinion of my
amphitryon was settled in my favour!” Macdonald’s
next employment was in command of the Army of the
Grisons, whose duty was to cover Moreau’s right rear in
his advance down the Danube, and to keep up communication
with the Army of Italy in the valley of the Po. It
was in the performance of this duty that the Army of the
Grisons crossed the Splügen Pass in winter in spite of
glaciers and avalanches, a feat immeasurably superior to
Bonaparte’s task in crossing the much easier Great St.[188]
Bernard Pass, after the snows had melted. Unfortunately
for Macdonald, Bonaparte believed him to
belong to Moreau’s faction. After Hohenlinden the future
Emperor, who was afraid that Moreau’s glory would
outshine his own, placed all that general’s friends on the
black book. Further, owing to his outspokenness, Talleyrand
had conceived a hatred of the hero of the Splügen.
Accordingly, he found himself in deep disgrace. First he
was exiled as ambassador at Copenhagen, then his enemies
tried to get him sent to Russia in the same capacity, but he
refused to go, and for the next few years lived the life
of a quiet country gentleman on his estate of Courcelles
le Roi. Like most of the generals, Macdonald was by
now comparatively well off, for the French Government,
on the conquest of a country, had allowed its generals
to take what works of art they chose, after the Commissioners
had selected the best for the national collection
at the Louvre. The general’s share as commander-in-chief
at Naples had been valued by experts at thirty-four
thousand pounds. Unfortunately, however, this booty and
many masterpieces which he had bought himself were
all lost in the hurried march north that ended in the
battle of the Trebbia.

It was not till 1809 that Macdonald was summoned
from his retreat. In that year the Emperor needed every
soldier of ability, with the Spanish ulcer eating at his
vitals and the war with Austria on his hands. Accordingly,
at a day’s notice, he was ordered to hurry off to Italy
to help Napoleon’s stepson, Prince Eugène, who was
opposed by an Austrian army under the Archduke John.

On arriving in Italy the old soldier found that Prince
Eugène, unaccustomed to an independent command, had
opened the gate of Italy to the Austrians by his impetuous
action at Sacile. The French troops were in complete
disorganisation, and the slightest activity on the part of
the Austrians would have turned the retreat into a rout.[189]
Prince Eugène, who was without a spark of jealousy, and
in reality a man of considerable character, greeted his
mentor with delight. Macdonald at once pointed out
that it was unnecessary to retire as far as Mantua, because
the Archduke would not venture to penetrate far into Italy
until a decision had been arrived at between the main
armies on the Danube. Under his careful supervision,
order and discipline were restored among the French
troops on the line of the Adige. The news of the French
success at Eckmühl and Ratisbon automatically cleared the
Austrians out of Northern Italy. During the pursuit the
general had to impose on himself the severest self-control,
because, though Prince Eugène invariably accepted his
advice, the disaster at Sacile had for the time broken his
nerve, and, again and again, he spoiled his mentor’s best
combinations by ordering a halt whenever the enemy
appeared to be going to offer any resistance. It was hard
indeed to accept subsequent apologies with a courteous
smile, when it was success alone that would win back
the Emperor’s favour. But at last patience had its reward:
while the viceroy himself pursued the main force of the
enemy, he detached his lieutenant with a strong corps
to take Trieste and to pick up communication with
Marmont, who was bringing up the army of Dalmatia.
Macdonald was given carte blanche. Trieste and Görz were
taken; the junction with Marmont was speedily effected,
and the combined forces hurried on towards Vienna. The
great entrenched camp at Laybach blocked the way.
Macdonald had not the necessary heavy artillery with which
to capture it. He determined therefore to make a threatening
demonstration by day and slip past it by night. But at
ten o’clock in the evening a flag of truce arrived offering a
capitulation. “You are doing wisely,” said the imperturbable
Scotchman; “I was just going to sound the
attack.”

At Gratz he overtook Prince Eugène’s army at the[190]
moment that the ill news of the battle of Aspern-Essling
arrived. Then came the summons to hurry to the
assistance of the Emperor. After marching sixty leagues
in three days the Army of Italy arrived at nine o’clock
at night on July 4th at the imperial headquarters at
Ebersdorf. During that night it crossed the Danube,
under cover of the terrific thunderstorm which hid the
French advance from the Austrians. On the afternoon
of July 5th it fell to the lot of Macdonald to attempt to
seize the plateau which formed the Austrian centre. As the
general well knew, the Emperor had been mistaken in
thinking that the enemy were evacuating their position;
still, he had to obey orders, and night alone saved his
cruelly shaken battalions. Next day was fought the terrible
battle of Wagram. At the critical moment of the fight,
when the Emperor heard that Masséna, on his left wing,
was being driven in on the bridge-head, amid the
confusion and rout he ordered Macdonald to attempt by
a bold counter-stroke to break the enemy’s centre. The
Austrians were advancing in masses, with nothing in front
of them, and the bridge, the only line of retreat, was
threatened. To meet this situation Macdonald deployed
four battalions in line, at the double; behind them he
formed up the rest of his corps in two solid columns, and
closed the rear of this immense rectangle of troops by
Nansouty’s cavalry. Covered by the fire of a massed
battery of a hundred guns, he discharged this huge body of
thirty thousand troops against the Austrians, and in spite of
vast losses from the enemy’s artillery, by sheer weight
of human beings he completely checked the Austrian
advance and broke their centre. If the cavalry of the
Guard had only charged home the enemy would have been
driven off the field in complete rout. Still unsupported,
the column continued its victorious career, taking six
thousand prisoners and ten guns, the only trophies of
the day. Next morning the hero of Wagram, lame from[191]
the effect of a kick from his horse, was summoned before
the Emperor.

Napoleon embraced him with the words, “Let us be
friends.” “Till death,” replied his staunch lieutenant.
Then came his reward. “You have behaved valiantly,”
continued the Emperor, “and have rendered me the
greatest services, as, indeed, throughout the entire campaign.
On the battlefield of your glory, where I owe you so large
a share of yesterday’s success, I make you a Marshal of
France. You have long deserved it.”

After the ratification of peace, the Emperor created his
new Marshal Duke of Tarentum, granted him a present of
sixty thousand francs, and presented him with the Grand
Cordon of the Legion of Honour. Having at last regained
the Emperor’s favour, the Marshal had never again to
complain of lack of employment. From Wagram he was
sent to watch the army of the Archduke John; thereafter
he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Army of Italy.
In 1810 he was despatched to Spain to take command in
Catalonia. Like his fellow Marshals, Macdonald hated the
Spanish war, which was a war of posts, and devoid of
glory. But he showed his versatility by capturing, without
artillery, the stronghold of Figueras.

It was while suffering from a bad attack of gout after this
success that he was summoned from Spain to Tilsit, to
command the corps comprised of Prussian troops which
was to join the Grand Army in its advance into Russia. As
he graphically put it, “I had left my armchair in the fortress
of Figueras, I left one crutch in Paris and the other in
Berlin.” The Duke of Tarentum’s duty was to guard the
tête-du-pont at Dunaberg, near the mouth of the Dwina;
consequently he was spared a great many of the horrors of
the terrible retreat. Still, he had his full share of troubles,
for the Prussians deserted him and went over to the enemy.
So confident was he of the loyalty of his subordinates that
this desertion took him quite unawares, and, in spite of[192]
warnings, he waited for the divisions to rejoin him, declaring
that, “My life, my career, shall never be stained with
the reproach that I have committed the cowardly action of
deserting troops committed to my care.” Fortunately his
eyes were opened by letters which he intercepted. With a
handful of troops he escaped to Dantzig. On returning to
Paris Macdonald was greeted with a cold reception by the
Emperor, who thought that the desertion of the Prussians
was due to his negligence. But the Marshal’s character was
soon cleared and a reconciliation followed. In the campaign
of 1813 it fell to the lot of the Duke of Tarentum
to watch the Prussian army under Blücher in Silesia while
the Emperor operated against the Austrians round Dresden.
Whilst thus employed he was defeated on August 26th at
the Katzbach. The Prussians had established themselves
on the heights at Jauer. Macdonald attempted, by a combined
frontal attack and a turning movement, to dislodge
them. Unfortunately the rain came down in torrents, the
French artillery became embedded in the mud, the infantry
could not fire, the cavalry could not charge, and a hurried
retreat alone saved the Army from absolute annihilation, for,
as Macdonald wrote in his despatch, “The generals cannot
prevent the men from seeking shelter, as their muskets are
useless to them.”

The repulse at the Katzbach did not weaken the
Emperor’s esteem for the Marshal, and a few days later
he sent to inquire his views of the general situation. With
absolute courage he told the truth. The situation was
hopeless; the only wise course was to evacuate all garrisons
in Germany and retire on the Saale. Unfortunately, such
a retirement would have meant the loss of Napoleon’s
throne.

On the third day of the battle of Leipzig, in the midst
of the action, Macdonald was deserted by all the Hessian
troops under his command, and, at the same time, Marshal
Augereau, who was supposed to cover his right, withdrew[193]
from the combat. Accordingly, the Marshal retired with
the remnants of his corps to the Elster, only to find the
bridge blown up. Dragged along by the crowd of fugitives,
he determined not to fall alive into the hands of the enemy,
but either to drown or shoot himself. More fortunate,
however, than Prince Poniatowski, he managed to cross the
river on his horse. Once safely across, he was greeted by
cries from the other bank, “Monsieur le Maréchal, save your
soldiers, save your children!” But there was nothing to be
done; no advice could he give them save to surrender.

The Duke of Tarentum was mainly instrumental in saving
the remnants of the army which had managed to cross the
Elster. Going straight to the Emperor, he laid the situation
before him, ruthlessly tore aside the tissue of lies with
which the staff were trying to cajole him, and, by his force
of will, compelled Napoleon, who for the time was quite
unnerved and mazed, to hurry on the retreat to the Rhine.
It was entirely owing to the Marshal that the Bavarians
were brushed aside at Hanau, and that some few remnants
of the great army regained France.

In the famous campaign of 1814 Macdonald fought
fiercely to drive the enemy out of France. His corps was
one of those which the Emperor summoned to Arcis sur
Aube. There again he had to tell Napoleon the truth and
convince him that the enemy were not retreating, but were
in full advance on Paris. When the Emperor tried to
retrieve his mistake by following in the rear, the Marshal
was in favour of the bolder course of advancing into Alsace
and Lorraine, and of raising the nation in arms, and thus
starving out the Allies by cutting off their supplies and
reinforcements; and no doubt he was right, for the Czar
himself said that the Allies lost more than three thousand
troops in the Vosges without seeing a single French
soldier.

When Napoleon reached Fontainebleau he found that he
had shot his bolt. So tired were his officers and men[194]
of continual fighting that, when ordered to charge, a
general officer in front of his men had called out, “Damn
it, let us have peace!” Consequently when Macdonald and
the other Marshals and generals were informed that the
Allies would no longer treat with Napoleon, they determined
to make him abdicate. The Emperor, on summoning
his council, found that they no longer feared him, and
refused to listen to his arguments. Hoping to save the
throne for his son, he despatched Caulaincourt, Ney,
Marmont, and Macdonald to the Czar, offering to abdicate.
The best terms the Commissioners could get from the Czar
were that Napoleon must give up all hope of seeing his son
succeed him, but that he should retain his imperial title and
should be allowed to rule the island of Elba. The Czar
magnanimously added, “If he will not accept this sovereignty,
and if he can find no shelter elsewhere, tell him, I
say, to come to my dominions. There he shall be received
as a sovereign: he can trust the word of Alexander.”

Ney and Marmont did not accompany the other Commissioners
with their sorrowful terms; like rats they left
the sinking ship. But Macdonald was of a strain which
had stood the test of the ’45, and his proud Scotch blood
boiled up when the insidious Talleyrand suggested that he
should desert his master, telling him that he had now
fulfilled all his engagements and was free. “No, I am not,”
was the stern reply, “and nobody knows better than you
that, as long as a treaty has not been ratified, it may be
annulled. After that formality is ended, I shall know what
to do.” The stricken Emperor met his two faithful Commissioners,
his face haggard, his complexion yellow and
sickly, but for once at least he felt gratitude. “I have
loaded with favours,” he said, “many others who have now
deserted and abandoned me. You, who owe me nothing,
have remained faithful. I appreciate your loyalty too late,
and I sincerely regret that I am now in a position in which
I can only prove my gratitude by words.”[195]

After Napoleon started for Elba, Macdonald never saw
him again. Like all his fellow Marshals, except Davout,
he swore allegiance to Louis XVIII., looking on him as the
only hope of France, but, unlike the most of them, he served
him loyally, though, as he truly said, “The Government
behaved like a sick man who is utterly indifferent to all
around him.” As a soldier and a liberal he could not
disguise his repugnance for many of its measures. As
secretary to the Chamber of Peers, he fought tooth and nail
against the Government’s first measure, a Bill attempting to
restrict the liberties of the peers. The King summoned the
Marshal and rebuked him for both speaking and voting
against the Government, adding, “When I take the trouble
to draw up a Bill, I have good reasons for wishing it to
pass.” But the old soldier, who had never feared to speak
the truth to Napoleon himself, was not to be overawed by
the attempted sternness of the feeble Bourbon. He pointed
out that if all Bills presented by the King were bound to
pass, “registration would serve equally well, since to you
belongs the initiative,” adding with quiet sarcasm, “and we
must remain as mute as the late Corps Legislatif.” The
Chancellor stopped him as he left the King’s presence,
telling him he should show more reserve and pick his
words. “Sir Chancellor,” said the Marshal, “I have never
learned to twist myself, and I pity the King if what he ought
to know is concealed from him. For my part, I shall
always speak to him honestly and serve him in the same
manner.”

When neglect of the army, the partiality shown to favourites,
and the general spirit of discontent throughout France
tempted Napoleon once again to seize the reins of government,
Macdonald was commanding the twenty-first military
division at Bourges. As he says, “The news of the
Emperor’s return took away my breath, and I at once
foresaw the misfortunes that have since settled upon
France.” Placing his duty to his country and his plighted[196]
faith before the longings of his heart, he remained faithful
to the Bourbons. It was the Marshal who at Lyons vainly
endeavoured to aid the Count of Artois to organise resistance
to Napoleon’s advance. It was he who showed the
King the vanity of Ney’s boast that he would bring back
the Emperor in an iron cage, who impressed on him
Napoleon’s activity, and who persuaded him to retire northwards
to Lille and there attempt to rally his friends to his
aid. Ministers and King were only too thankful to leave
all arrangements to this cautious, indefatigable soldier, who
supervised everything. Through every town the monarch
passed he found the same feeling of apathy, the same
tendency among the troops to cry “Vive l’Empereur,” the
same lack of enterprise among the officials. Typical of the
situation was the sub-prefect of Bethune, who stood at the
door of the royal carriage, one leg half-naked, his feet in
slippers, his coat under his arm, his waistcoat unbuttoned,
his hat on his head, one hand struggling with his sword,
the other trying to fasten his necktie. The Marshal, ever
mindful of Napoleon’s activity, had to hurry the poor King,
and Louis’ portmanteau, with his six clean shirts and his
old pair of slippers, got lost on the road. This loss, more
than anything else, brought home to the monarch his
pitiable condition. “They have taken my shirts,” said he
to Macdonald. “I had not too many in the first place; but
what I regret still more is the loss of my slippers. Some day,
my dear Marshal, you will appreciate the value of slippers
that have taken the shape of your feet.” With Napoleon at
Paris, Lille seemed to offer but little security, and accordingly
the King determined to seek safety in Belgium.
The Marshal escorted him to the frontier and saw him
put in charge of the Belgian troops. Then, promising to
be faithful to his oath, he took an affectionate farewell of
the old monarch with the words, “Farewell, sir; au revoir,
in three months!”

Macdonald returned to Paris and lived quietly in his own[197]
house, refusing to have any intercourse with Napoleon or
his ministers. Within three months came the news of
Waterloo. Thereafter, against his will, but in accordance
with orders, he joined Fouché, who had established a
provisional government. Fouché, who knew the importance
of outward signs, sent him off to try and persuade the
returning monarch to win over the army by mounting the
tricolour instead of the white cockade. But the King was
obstinate; the Marshal quoted Henry IV.’s famous saying,
“Paris is worth a mass.” The King countered with, “Yes;
but it was not a very Catholic one.” But though the King
would not listen to his advice he called on him to show his
devotion. The imperial army had to be disbanded—a most
unpopular and thankless task, requiring both tact and firmness.
At his sovereign’s earnest request, Macdonald undertook
the duty, but with two stipulations: first, that he
should have complete freedom of action; secondly, that
he should be in no way an instrument for inflicting punishment
on individuals. Immediately on taking up his appointment
at Bourges, the Marshal summoned all the
generals and officers to his presence, and informed them
that, under Fouché’s supervision, a list of proscribed had
been drawn up. His advice was that all on this list should
fly at once. That same evening police officials arrived in
the camp to arrest the proscribed; playing on the fears
of the mouchards, he locked them up all night, alleging
that it was to save them from the infuriated soldiery. Thus
all the proscribed escaped; but neither Fouché nor the
Duc de Berri cared to bring the old soldier to task for
this action. So the Marshal was left to work in his own
way, and by October 21, 1815, thanks to his firmness and
tact, “the bold and unhappy army, which had for so long
been triumphant,” was quietly dissolved without the slightest
attempt at challenging the royal decision.

The Marshal did not mix much in politics. The King, at
the second Restoration, created him arch-chancellor of the[198]
Legion of Honour. This post gave him considerable occupation,
as it entailed the supervision of the schools for the
children of those who had received the Cross, and he was
for long happily employed in looking after the welfare of
the descendants of his late comrades-in-arms. In November,
1830, the plea of the gout came opportunely at the moment
of the commencement of the July monarchy, and the
Marshal resigned the arch-chancellorship and returned to
his estate of Courcelles, where he lived in retirement till
his death, on September 25, 1840, at the age of seventy-five.

It was a maxim of Napoleon that success covers everything,
that it is only failure which cannot be forgiven.
Against the Duke of Tarentum’s name stood the defeats
of Trebbia and the Katzbach. But in spite of this,
Napoleon never treated him as he treated Dupont and
the other unfortunate generals. For Macdonald possessed
qualities which were too important to be overlooked. With
all the fiery enthusiasm of the Gael, he possessed to an unusual
degree the caution of the Lowland Scot. Possessed
of great reasoning powers and of the gift of seeing clearly
both sides of a question, he had the necessary force of
character to make up his mind which course to pursue,
and to persevere in it to the logical issue. In the crossing
of the Vaal, in the fighting round Rome, in the campaign
with Prince Eugène in Italy, before and after Leipzig, and
in his final campaign in France, he proved the correctness
of his judgment and his capacity to work out his carefully
prepared combinations. His defeat at the Trebbia was due
to the treachery of the general commanding one of the
attached divisions; the rout at the Katzbach was primarily
due to climatic conditions and to the want of cohesion
among the recently drafted recruits which formed the bulk
of his army. On the stricken field of Wagram, and in the
running fight at Hanau, his inflexible will and the quickness
with which he grasped the vital points of the problem saved
the Emperor and his army.[199]

The only black spot in his otherwise glorious career is
the battle of Leipzig. Long must the cry of “Monsieur le
Maréchal, save your soldiers, save your children!” have rung
in his ear. For once he had forgotten his proud boast that
he never deserted troops entrusted to his command. Like
the Emperor and his fellow Marshals and most of the
generals, for the moment he lost his nerve; but he could
still, though humbly, boast that he was the first to remember
his duties and to try and save the remnant of
the troops who had crossed the Elster.

Duty and truth were his watchwords. Once only he
failed in his duty; never did he shirk telling the truth.
It was this fearless utterance of the truth more than any
connection with Moreau which was the cause of his long
years of disgrace; it was this fearlessness, strange to say,
which, in the end, conquered the Emperor, and which so
charmed King Louis that he nicknamed him “His Outspokenness.”


[200]

X

AUGUSTE FRÉDÉRIC LOUIS VIESSE DE MARMONT,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF RAGUSA

Auguste Frédéric Louis Viesse De
Marmont, the youngest of Napoleon’s Marshals,
was born at Châtillon-sur-Seine on July 25, 1774.
The family of Viesse belonged to the smaller nobility, who
from the days of Richelieu had supplied the officers of the
line for the old royal army. Marmont’s father had destined
him from the cradle for the military career, and had
devoted his life to training him, both in body and mind,
for the profession of arms. His hours of patience and
self-denial were not thrown away, for, thanks to his early
Spartan training, the Duke of Ragusa seldom knew fatigue
or sickness, and owing to this physical strength was
able, without neglecting his professional duties, to spend
hours on scientific and literary work. In 1792 young
Marmont, at the age of eighteen, passed the entrance
examination for the Artillery School at Châlons, and
started his military career with his father’s oft-repeated
words ringing in his ears, “Merit without success is
infinitely better than success without merit, but determination
and merit always command success.” The young
artillery cadet had both determination and capacity
and his early career foreshadowed his future success.
Aristocratic to the bone, Marmont detested the excesses
of the Revolution; but politics, during his early years, had[201]
little effect on his thoughts, which were solely fixed on
military glory. The exigencies of the revolutionary wars
cut short his student days at Châlons, and before the end
of 1792 he was gazetted to the first artillery regiment. In
February, 1793, he saw his first active service with the
Army of the Alps, under General Kellermann. Owing to
the dearth of trained officers, though only newly gazetted,
he performed all the duties of a senior colonel, laying out
entrenched camps and commanding the artillery of the
division to which he was attached. It was with this
promising record already behind him that he attracted
Bonaparte’s attention at the siege of Toulon by his admirable
handling of the guns under his command, and by his inventive
powers, which overcame all obstacles. From that
day the Corsican destined him for his service, and during
the campaign in the Maritime Alps used him as an unofficial
aide-de-camp. So devoted did Marmont become
to the future Emperor, that when Bonaparte was arrested at
the time of Robespierre’s fall, he and Junot formed a plan
of rescuing their idol by killing the sentries and carrying
him off by sea.

When Bonaparte returned to Paris Marmont accompanied
him, and was offered the post of superintendent
of the gun factory at Moulins. He contemptuously refused
this position, telling the inspector of ordnance that he
would not mind such a post in peace time, but that he was
going to see as much active service as he could while the
war lasted, so at his own request he was posted to the
army of Pichegru, which was besieging Maintz.

A temporary suspension of hostilities on the Rhine gave
him the opportunity of once again joining his chosen
leader, and early in 1796 he started for Italy on Bonaparte’s
staff. Lodi was one of the great days of his life. Early in
the action he captured one of the enemy’s batteries, but a
moment later he was thrown from his horse and ridden
over by the whole of the cavalry, without, however, receiving[202]
a single scratch. Scarcely had he mounted when he was
despatched along the river, under fire of the whole Austrian
force on the other bank, to carry orders to the commander
of the cavalry, who was engaged in fording the river higher
up. Of his escort of five, two were killed, while his horse
was severely wounded, yet he managed to return in time to
take his place among the band of heroes who forced the
long bridge in the face of a storm of bullets and grape.
Castiglione added to his laurels, for it was his handling of
the artillery that enabled Augereau to win his great victory.
The Marshal, in his Memoirs, asserts that this short
campaign was the severest strain he ever underwent. “I
never at any other time endured such fatigue as during
the eight days of that campaign. Always on horseback,
on reconnaissance, or fighting, I was, I believe, five days
without sleep, save for a few stolen minutes. After the
final battle the general-in-chief gave me leave to rest and I
took full advantage of it. I ate, I lay down, and I slept
twenty-four hours at a stretch, and, thanks to youth, hardiness,
a good constitution, and the restorative powers of
sleep, I was as fresh again as at the beginning of the
campaign.”

Though Castiglione thus brought him fresh honours, it
nearly caused an estrangement between him and his chief.
For Bonaparte, ever with an eye to the future, desiring to
gain as many friends as possible, chose one of Berthier’s
staff officers to take the news of the victory to Paris. This
was a bitter blow to his ambitious aide-de-camp, whose
pride was further piqued because his hero, forgetting that
he had not to deal with one of the ordinary adventurers
who formed so large a number of the officers of the Army
of Italy, with great want of tact, had offered him opportunities
of adding to his wealth by perquisites and commissions
abhorrent to the eyes of a descendant of an honourable
family. But the exigencies of war and the thirst for glory
left little time for brooding, and Bonaparte, recognising[203]
with whom he had to deal, took the opportunity of the
successful fighting which penned Würmser into Mantua to
send Marmont with despatches to Paris. As his reward the
Minister of War promoted him colonel and commandant
of the second regiment of horse artillery. A curious state
of affairs arose from this appointment, for promotion in the
artillery ran quite independent of ordinary army rank.
Accordingly, the army list ran as follows: Bonaparte, lieutenant-colonel
of a battalion of artillery, seconded as general-in-chief
of the Army of Italy. Marmont, colonel of the
second regiment horse artillery, seconded as aide-de-camp
to Lieutenant-Colonel Bonaparte, the commander-in-chief
of the Army of Italy.

AUGUSTE DE MARMONT, DUKE OF RAGUSA FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY MUNERET
AUGUSTE DE MARMONT, DUKE OF RAGUSA
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY MUNERET

Marmont hurried back to Italy in time to join Bonaparte’s
staff an hour before the battle of Arcola. The Austrians
were making their last effort to relieve the fortress of
Mantua, and it seemed as if they would be successful, as
Alvinzi had concentrated forty thousand troops against
twenty-six thousand. The French attempted a surprise,
but were discovered, and for three days the fate of the
campaign hung on the stubborn fight in the marshes of
Arcola. It was Marmont who helped to extricate Bonaparte
when he was flung off the embankment into the
ditch, a service which Bonaparte never forgot. Diplomatic
missions to Venice and the Vatican slightly turned the
young soldier’s head, and his chief had soon to give him
a severe reprimand for loitering among Josephine’s beauties
at Milan instead of hastening back to headquarters. But
to a man of Marmont’s character one word of warning
was enough; his head governed his heart; glory was his
loadstar. Ambitious though he was, he was essentially a
man of honour and fine feelings, and refused the hand of
Pauline Bonaparte for the simple reason that he did not
truly love her.

A year later he made a love match with Mademoiselle
Perrégaux, but differences of temperament and the long[204]
separation which his military career imposed caused the
marriage to turn out unhappily, and this lack of domestic
felicity spoiled the Marshal’s life and nearly embittered
his whole character, turning him for the time into a self-centred
man with an eye solely to his own glory and a
sharp tongue which did not spare even his own friends.
Yet in his early days Marmont was a bright and cheerful
companion and no one enjoyed more a practical joke,
getting up sham duels between cowards or sending bogus
instructions to officious commanders. But fond as he was
of amusement, even during his early career he could find
delight in the society of men of science and learning
like Monge and Berthollet.

After the peace of Campo Formio he accompanied
his chief to Paris, where an incident occurred which
illustrates well the character of the two men. The
Minister of War wanted detailed information regarding
the English preparations against invasion, and Bonaparte
offered to send his aide-de-camp as a spy. Marmont
indignantly refused to go in such a capacity, and a permanent
estrangement nearly took place. Their standards
had nothing in common; in the one honour could conquer
ambition, in the other ambition knew no rules of honour.

However, their lust for glory brought them together
again, and Marmont sailed with the Egyptian expedition.
He was despatched north to command Alexandria after
the battle of the Pyramids, where his guns had played so
important a part in shattering the Mamelukes. Later he
was entrusted with the control of the whole of the
Mediterranean littoral. His task was a difficult one, but
a most useful training for a young commander. With
a tiny garrison he had to hold the important town of
Alexandria and to keep in order a large province; to
organise small columns to repress local risings; to make
his own arrangements for raising money to pay his troops,
and consequently to reorganise the fiscal system of the[205]
country; to reconstruct canals and to improvise flotillas
of barges to supply Alexandria with provisions; to keep
in touch with the remnant of the French fleet and thus
to try to establish communications with Europe. He
was responsible for resisting any attempt at invasion by
the Turks or the English, and it was mainly owing to
his measures that when the former landed at Aboukir
they were destroyed before they could march inland.
While his comrades were gaining military glory in Syria,
he was fighting the plague at Alexandria, learning that
patient attention to detail and careful supervision of the
health of his troops were as important attributes of a
commander as dash and courage in the field.

Marmont quitted Egypt with joy; he had learned
many useful lessons, but, like the rest of the army, he
hated the country and the half Oriental life, and above
all, as he said, “seeing a campaign and not taking part
in it was a horrible punishment.” On returning to Paris
his time was fully occupied in winning over the artillery
to Bonaparte. He had no false ideas on the subject, for,
as he said to Junot before the Egyptian expedition, “You
will see, my friend, that on his return Bonaparte will seize
the crown.” As his reward the First Consul gave him the
choice of the command of the artillery of the Guard or a
seat as Councillor of State. Jealous of Lannes, and flattered
by the title, he chose the councillorship, in which capacity
he was employed on the War Committee and entrusted with
the reorganisation of the artillery. His first business was to
provide a proper train to ensure the quick and easy mobilisation
of the artillery. After the Marengo campaign he
took in hand the reform of the matériel. Too many
different types of guns existed. Marmont reorganised both
the field and the fortress artillery, replacing the seven old
types of guns by three—namely, six-pounders, twelve-pounders
and twenty-four pounders; he also reduced the
different types of wheels for gun carriages, limbers and[206]
wagons from twenty-four to eight, thus greatly simplifying
the provision of ammunition and the work of repair in
the field.

The Marengo campaign added to his prestige as an
artillery officer. It was owing to his ingenuity that the
guns were unmounted and pulled by hand in cradles up
the steep side of the mountain and thus safely taken over
the St. Bernard Pass. It was his ingenious brain which
suggested the paving of the road with straw, whereby the
much-needed artillery was forwarded to Lannes by night,
without any casualties, right under the batteries of the
fortress of Bard. It was owing to his foresight that the
reserve battery of guns, captured from the enemy, saved
the day at Marengo by containing the Austrians while
Desaix’s fresh troops were being deployed, and it was
the tremendous effect of his massed battery which gave
Kellermann the opportunity for his celebrated charge.
The First Consul marked his approval by promoting
Marmont a general of division, and thus at the age of
twenty-six the young artillery officer had nearly reached
the head of his profession. After Marengo he continued
his work of reorganisation, but before the end of the year
he was once again in Italy, this time as a divisional commander
under Brune, who, being no great strategist, was
glad to avail himself of the brains of the First Consul’s
favourite: it was thanks to Marmont’s plans that the
French army successfully crossed the Mincio in the face
of the enemy and, forced on him the armistice of Treviso.
When Moreau’s victory of Hohenlinden induced Austria
to make peace, the general was sent to reorganise the
Italian artillery on the same principles he had laid down
for the French. He established an immense foundry and
arsenal at Pavia, and the excellence of his plans was clearly
proved in many a later campaign. From Italy he was
recalled to Paris in September, 1802, as inspector-general
of artillery. He threw himself heart and soul into his new[207]
duties, but found time to increase his scientific knowledge
and to keep himself up to date with everything in the
political and scientific world. He keenly supported Fulton’s
invention of the steamboat, and pressed it on the First
Consul, and to the day of his death he was convinced that,
if the Emperor had adopted the invention, the invasion of
England would have been successful.

The year 1804 brought him the delight of his first
important command. In February he was appointed
chief of the corps of the Army of the Ocean which was
stationed in Holland. He entered on his task with his
usual fervour. His first step was to make friends with all
the Dutch officials, and thus to secure the smooth working
of his commissariat and supply departments; then he turned
to the actual training of his troops. For this purpose he
obtained permission to hold a big camp of instruction, where
all the divisions of his corps were massed. So successful
was this experiment that it became an annual institution.
But amid all the pleasure of this congenial work came the
bitter moment when he found the name of so mediocre a
soldier as Bessières included in the list of the new Marshals
and his own omitted. It was a sore blow, and his appointment
as colonel-general of the horse chasseurs and Grand
Eagle of the Legion of Honour did little to mitigate it.
The Emperor, careful as ever to stimulate devotion, later
explained to him that a dashing officer like himself would
have plenty of opportunities of gaining distinction, while
this was Bessières’s only chance. But in spite of this the
neglect rankled, and from that day he was no longer the
blindly devoted follower of Napoleon.

On the outbreak of the Austrian War Marmont’s corps
became the second corps of the Grand Army. In the
operations ending in Ulm the second corps formed part
of the left wing. After the capitulation it was detached
to cover the French communications from an attack from
the direction of Styria. In the summer of the following[208]
year Marmont was despatched as commander-in-chief to
Dalmatia, where he spent the next five years of his life.
Dalmatia had been ceded to France by the treaty of Pressburg.
In Napoleon’s eyes the importance of the province
lay in the harbour of Cattaro, which he regarded as an
outlet to the Balkan Peninsula. His intention was to
get possession of Montenegro, to come to an understanding
with Ali Pacha of Janina and the Sultan, and oppose
the policy of Russia. But the Russians and Montenegrins
had seized Cattaro, and were threatening to besiege Ragusa.
It was to meet this situation that the Emperor in July, 1806,
hastily sent his former favourite to Dalmatia. The new
commander-in-chief found himself, as in Egypt, faced
with the difficulty of supply. Half the army was in hospital
from want of proper nourishment and commonsense
sanitation. Having, by his care of his men, refilled his
battalions, he advanced boldly on the enemy, and drove
them out of their positions. This punishment kept the
Montenegrins quiet for the future, and the Russians fell
back on Cattaro. From there he was unable to drive
them owing to the guns of their fleet, and it was not till
the treaty of Tilsit that the French got possession of the
coveted port. The French commander’s chief difficulty in
administering his province was that which is felt in all
uncivilised countries, the difficulty of holding down a
hostile population where roads do not exist. Otherwise
his just but stern rule admirably suited the townsmen of
the little cities on the coast, while order was kept among
the hill tribes by making their headmen responsible for
their behaviour, and by aiding them in attacking the Turks,
who had seized certain tracts of territory and maltreated the
inhabitants. But it was not gratitude which kept the hill-men
quiet, so much as the miles of new roads on which
the French commander employed his army when not
engaged on expeditions against restless marauders. During
his years in the Dalmatian provinces Marmont constructed[209]
more than two hundred miles of roads, with the result that
his small force was able with ease to hold down the long
narrow mountainous province by the speed with which he
could mobilise his punitive expeditions. Moreover, owing
to the increased means of traffic the peasants were able to
find a market for their goods, and the prosperity of the
country increased beyond belief. With prosperity came
contentment: manufactures were established, and the
mines and the other natural resources of the country
were exploited to advantage. As the Emperor of Austria
said to Metternich in 1817, when visiting the province, “It
is a great pity that Marshal Marmont was not two or three
years longer in Dalmatia.”

The years spent at Ragusa were probably the happiest
of Marmont’s life. His successful work was recognised in
1808, when the Emperor created him Duke of Ragusa.
Each day was full of interest. He was head of the civil
administration and of the judicial and fiscal departments.
As commander-in-chief he was responsible for the health,
welfare, and discipline of the troops, and for the military
works which were being erected to protect the province
from Austrian aggression. He had his special hobby—the
roads. Yet in spite of all this business he found time to
put himself in the hands of a tutor and to work ten hours
a day at history, chemistry, and anatomy. To aid him in
his studies he collected a travelling library of six hundred
volumes which accompanied him in all his later campaigns.

The Austrian campaign of 1809 called him from these
congenial labours to the even more congenial operations of
war. The duty of the Army of Dalmatia was to attempt to
cut off the Archduke John on his retirement from Italy;
but the Duke of Ragusa had not sufficient troops to carry
out this operation successfully, although he effected a
junction with the Army of Italy. After a succession of
small engagements the united armies found themselves
on the Danube in time to take part in the battle of[210]
Wagram. In reserve during the greater part of the battle,
Marmont’s corps was entrusted with the pursuit of the
enemy. Unfortunately, either from lack of appreciation
of the situation or from jealousy, their commander refused
to allow Davout to co-operate with him, and consequently,
although he overtook the Austrians, he was not
strong enough to hold them till other divisions of the army
came up. However, at the end of the operations Napoleon
created him Marshal. But the Duke of Ragusa’s joy at
receiving this gift was tempered by the way it was given.
For the Emperor, angry doubtless at the escape of the
Austrians, told him, “I have given you your nomination
and I have great pleasure in bestowing on you this proof
of my affection, but I am afraid I have incurred the
reproach of listening rather to my affection than to your
right to this distinction. You have plenty of intelligence,
but there are needed for war qualities in which you are
still lacking, and which you must work to acquire. Between
ourselves, you have not yet done enough to justify
entirely my choice. At the same time, I am confident
that I shall have reason to congratulate myself on having
nominated you, and that you will justify me in the eyes of
the army.” Unkind critics of the three new Marshals
created after Wagram said that Napoleon, having lost
Lannes, wanted to get the small change for him, but it
is only fair to remember that though Macdonald, Marmont,
and Oudinot were all inferior to Lannes, they were quite
as good soldiers as some of the original Marshals.

After peace was declared the new Marshal returned to
Dalmatia and took up the threads of his old life. He had
won the respect of the inhabitants and the fear of their
foes, the Turks, and save for an occasional expedition
against the brigands or friction with the fiscal officials,
his time passed peaceably and pleasantly. But in 1811 he
was recalled to Paris to receive orders before starting on a
new sphere of duty. Masséna, “the spoiled child of victory,”[211]
had met his match at Torres Vedras, and Napoleon,
blaming the man instead of the system, had determined
to try a fresh leader for the army opposing Sir Arthur
Wellesley. The Emperor did not hide from himself the
fact that in selecting Marmont he was making an experiment,
for he told St. Cyr that he had sent Marmont to
Spain because he had plenty of talent, but that he had not
yet tested to the full his force of character, and he added,
“I shall soon be able to judge of that, for now he is left to
his own resources.” The new commander of the Army of
Portugal set out with the full confidence that the task was
not beyond his powers, and with the promise of the viceroyalty
of one of the five provinces into which Spain was to
be divided. He arrived at the front two days after the battle
of Fuentes d’Onoro, and found a very different state of affairs
from what he had expected. The country was a howling
waste covered with fierce guerillas. The French army, so
long accustomed to success, was absolutely demoralised by
repeated disappointments and defeats. It was necessary
to take stringent measures to restore the morale of the
troops before he could call on them to face once more
“the infantry whose fire was the most murderous of all
the armies of Europe.”

Accordingly he withdrew from the Portuguese frontier,
put his army into cantonments round Salamanca, and set
to work on the difficult task of collecting supplies from a
country which was already swept bare. Meanwhile he split up
his army into six divisions, established direct communications
between himself and the divisional officers, and, to
get rid of the grumblers, gave leave to all officers, who
so desired, to return to France. At the same time he
distributed his weak battalions among the other corps so
that each battalion had a complement of seven hundred
muskets. He also broke up the weak squadrons and
batteries and brought up the remainder to service strength.
Scarcely was this reorganisation completed when Soult,[212]
who had been defeated at Albuera, called on Marmont to
aid him in saving Badajoz. In spite of his personal dislike
for the Duke of Dalmatia, the Marshal hurried to his aid
and for the time the important fortress was saved. During
the rest of the summer the Army of Portugal lay in the
valley of the Tagus, holding the bridge of Almaraz, and
thus ready at any moment to go to the relief of Badajoz
or Ciudad Rodrigo, the two keys of Portugal. When, in
the autumn, Wellington threatened Ciudad Rodrigo, the
Marshal, calling to his aid Dorsenne, who commanded in
Northern Spain, at the successful engagement of El Bodin
drove back the advance guard of the Anglo-Portuguese and
threw a large quantity of provisions into the fortress.

The year 1812 was a disastrous one for the French arms
all over Europe. The Emperor attempted to direct the
Spanish War from Paris. In his desire to secure all Southern
Spain, he stripped Marmont’s army to reinforce Suchet in
his conquest of Valencia. Accordingly in January the
Marshal was powerless to stop Wellington’s dash at Ciudad
Rodrigo, and was unable later to make a sufficient demonstration
in Portugal to relieve the pressure on Badajoz; so
both the fortresses fell, and the Duke of Ragusa was blamed
for the Emperor’s mistake. He was thereafter called upon
to try to stem the victorious advance of the English into
Spain. Short of men, of horses, and of supplies, he did
wonders. Thanks to his strenuous efforts, supplies were
massed at Salamanca, good food and careful nursing
emptied the hospitals and filled the ranks, and the cavalry
was supplied with remounts by dismounting the “field
officers” of the infantry. The month of July saw an
interesting duel round Salamanca between Marmont and
Wellington. The two armies were very nearly equal in
numbers, the French having forty-seven thousand men and
the English forty-four thousand. The French had the
advantage of a broad base with lines of retreat either on
Burgos or Madrid. The English had to cover their single[213]
line of communication, which ran through Ciudad Rodrigo.
The French had the further advantage that their infantry
marched better than the English. Owing to these
causes their commander was so far able to outgeneral his
adversary that by July 22nd he was actually threatening
the English line of retreat. But a tactical mistake threw
away all these strategic advantages. In his eagerness he
allowed his leading division to get too extended, forgetting
that he was performing the dangerous operation of a flank
march. Wellington waited till he saw his opportunity
and then threw himself on the weak French centre and cut
the French army in half, thus proving his famous dictum
that the great general is not he who makes fewest mistakes,
but he who can best take advantage of the mistakes of his
enemy. Marmont saw his error as soon as the English
attack began, but a wound from a cannon ball disabled him
at the very commencement of the action. This injury to
his arm was so serious that he had to throw up his command
and return to France, and for the whole of the next year
he had to wear his arm in a sling.

Napoleon, furious with the Marshal for his ill-success,
most unjustly blamed him for not waiting for reinforcements:
these actually arrived two days after the battle.
Joseph, however, had told him distinctly that he was not
going to send him any help, and if it had not been for his
tactical blunders, Marmont would undoubtedly have caused
Wellington to fall back on Portugal. But in 1812 the
exigencies of war demanded that France should send forth
every soldier, and accordingly in March the Duke of
Ragusa was gazetted to the command of the sixth corps,
which was forming in the valley of the Maine. On taking
up this command he found that his corps was mainly
composed of sailors drafted from the useless ships, and of
recruits, while his artillery had no horses and his cavalry did
not exist. With these raw troops he had to undergo some
difficult experiences at Lützen and Bautzen, but, as the[214]
campaign progressed, he moulded them into shape, and his
divisions did good service in the fighting in Silesia and
round Dresden. At the rout after the battle of Leipzig,
Marmont, like most of the higher officers of the army,
thought more of his personal safety than of his honour,
and allowed himself to be escorted from the field by his
staff officers.

But in the campaign of 1814 he made amends for all his
former blunders, and his fighting record stands high indeed.
At Saint-Dizier, La Rothière, Arcis-sur-Aube, Nogent,
Sézanne, and Champaubert, he held his own or defeated
the enemy with inferior numbers in every case. Once
only at Laon did he allow himself to be surprised. When
the end came it was Marmont who, at Joseph’s command,
had to hand over Paris to the Allies. Thereafter he was
faced with a terrible problem. His army was sick of
fighting, officers and men demanded peace. He had to
decide whether his duty to Napoleon was the same as his
duty to France. Unfortunately he acted hurriedly, and,
without informing the Emperor, entered into negotiations
with the enemy. The result was far-reaching, for his
conduct showed Alexander that the army was sick of war
and would no longer fight for Napoleon. It thus cut away
the ground of the Commissioners who were trying, by
trading on the prestige of the Emperor and the fear of
his name, to persuade the Czar to accept Napoleon’s
abdication on behalf of his son, the King of Rome. The
Marshal’s enemies put down his action to ill-will against the
Emperor for withholding for so long the marshalate and
for his treatment after Salamanca. But Marmont asserted
that it was patriotism which dictated his action, and further
maintained that Napoleon himself ought to have approved
of his action, quoting a conversation held in 1813. “If
the enemy invaded France,” said the Emperor, “and seized
the heights of Montmartre, you would naturally believe that
the safety of your country would command you to leave[215]
me, and if you did so you would be a good Frenchman,
a brave man, a conscientious man, but not a man of
honour.”

The defection of the Duke of Ragusa came as a bitter
blow to Napoleon. “That Marmont should do such a
thing,” cried the fallen Emperor, “a man with whom I have
shared my bread, whom I drew out of obscurity! Ungrateful
villain, he will be more unhappy than I.” The
prophecy was true. The Duke of Ragusa stuck to the
Bourbons and refused to join Napoleon during the Hundred
Days, going to Ghent as chief of the military
household of the exiled King. He returned with Louis to
Paris, and was made major-general of the Royal Guard
and a peer of France, in which capacity he sat as one
of the judges who condemned Ney to death. But men
looked askance at him, and from 1817 he lived in retirement,
occupying his leisure in experimental farming, with great
injury to his purse, for his elaborate scheme of housing his
sheep in three-storied barns and clothing them in coats made
of skin was most unprofitable. Retirement was a bitter
blow to the keen soldier, but the Bourbon monarchs
clearly understood that the deserter of Napoleon and the
judge of Marshal Ney could never be popular with the
army.

Still, when in July, 1830, discontent was seething, Charles
X. remembered his sterling qualities and summoned him
to Paris as governor of the city. It was an unfortunate
nomination, for the Marshal’s unpopularity weakened the
bonds of discipline, whilst his eagerness to show his
loyalty caused him to adopt such measures as the King
ordered, irrespective of their military worth. In vain he
warned the King that this was not a revolt but a revolution;
the counsels of Polignac were all powerful. The
Marshal’s political suggestions were unheeded and his
military plans overridden. The mass of the troops of the
line, kept for long hours without food in the streets,[216]
mutinied and went over to the populace, while those who
remained loyal, and the royal guards, instead of being concentrated
and protected by batteries of artillery, were
frittered away in useless expeditions into outlying parts of
the city. After two days’ fighting the royalists had to
evacuate the city. Thus it fell to the lot of the Marshal
once more to hand over Paris to the foes of those to whom
his allegiance was due.

The Duke of Ragusa accompanied Charles to Cherbourg
and quitted France in August, 1830, never to return. The
remainder of his life was spent in foreign countries. He
made Vienna his headquarters, and from there took journeys
to Russia, Turkey, Egypt, and Italy. Deeply interested in
science and history, he devoted his leisure to writing his
Memoirs, to works on military science, philanthropy, and
travel. Thus occupied, though an exile from his country,
he lived a busy, active, and on the whole useful life till
death overtook him at Vienna in 1852.

Marshal Marmont has been called one of Napoleon’s
failures, but this criticism is one-sided and unjust. True it
is that his name is intimately connected with the failure in
Spain and with the fall of the Empire, but to judge his
career by these two instances and to neglect his other work,
is to generalise from an insufficient and casual basis. The
Duke of Ragusa owed his marshalate, like many others, to
his intimacy with Napoleon, but unlike several of the
Marshals he really earned his bâton. His great powers of
organisation, so unstintedly given to the re-armament of
France and Italy, and his work of regeneration in Dalmatia,
together with his military operations in Styria, Spain, and
during the campaign of 1814, mark him out as a soldier of
great capabilities. Organisation was his strong point, but
he also possessed great physical bravery and many of
the qualities of a commander. His love for his profession
was great, and not only had he graduated under Napoleon’s
eye, but much of his time was spent in studying his calling[217]
from a scientific and historical point of view. As a strategist
he probably stood as high as any of his fellow Marshals,
and his operations in Dalmatia, Spain, and France deserve
the careful study of all students of military history. But
he failed as a tactician. Salamanca and Laon prove not only
that he made mistakes and had not the faculty of retrieving
his errors, but above all he lacked the capacity of seizing on
the mistakes of his enemy. In 1811 at El Bodin he had
Wellington at his mercy, but he hesitated to strike, for he
could not believe his great opponent could make the glaring
error of leaving his divisions unsupported. Again and
again during his career he showed that lack of resolution
which was responsible for his last catastrophe in Paris,
where he allowed his own judgment to be overruled by
King Charles’s personal desires. In a word, he had the gift
of a great quartermaster-general rather than of a commander-in-chief.
As a man the Marshal’s character is an
interesting study. In youth the thirst for personal glory
and ambition were the dominant traits, and what stability
he had he drew from his proud sense of honour, which
refused to allow him to take plunder or bribes. But
responsibility developed many latent qualities. The desire
to keep his troops efficient led him to pay especial care to
their physical well-being, and from doing this as a duty he
learned to do it as a labour of love. As time went on,
desire for personal glory became merged in keen delight in
the glory of France, and hence grew up a patriotism which
rightly or wrongly led to the scenes of 1814 and 1830.
Misfortune also had its share in the enlarging of his
character. His unhappy marriage, his bitterness at the
withholding of the marshalate, his unpopularity after 1814,
led him to remember his father’s warning that success is
not everything, and turned his attention to the development
of those scientific and literary abilities to which he had
always shown strong leanings. Hence, though the blight
of his marriage and his unpopularity, arising from his[218]
desertion of Napoleon, embittered him and caused his
Memoirs to teem with cutting descriptions of his contemporaries
and former friends, his old age, though spent in
exile, was soothed by congenial work which proved “that
to the eye of a general he united the accomplishments of a
scholar and the heart of a philanthropist.”


[219]

XI

LOUIS GABRIEL SUCHET, MARSHAL, DUKE
OF ALBUFERA

Louis Gabriel Suchet, the son of a silk
manufacturer, was born at Lyons on March 2,
1770. His father had acquired a certain eminence
by his discoveries in his profession, and had occupied a
prominent place in the municipality of Lyons. Louis
Gabriel, who received a sound education at the College of
Isle Barbe, early showed that he inherited his father’s gifts
of organisation and research. In 1792 he entered a corps
of volunteer cavalry. His education and ability soon
brought him to the front, and after two years’ service he
became lieutenant-colonel of the eighteenth demi-brigade,
in which capacity he took part in the siege of Toulon.
There he had the double good fortune to make prisoner
General O’Hara, the English governor of the fortress, and
to gain the friendship of Bonaparte. Suchet and his
brother accompanied the future Emperor on many a
pleasant picnic, and the three were well known among a
certain class of Marseilles society. But this was but
a passing phase, and soon the thirst for glory called the
young soldier to sterner things. The campaigns of 1794-5
in the Maritime Alps, the battle of Loano, and the fierce
fights in 1796 at Lodi, Rivoli, Arcola, and Castiglione
proved Colonel Suchet’s undaunted courage and ability
as a regimental commander. In 1797, for his brilliant[220]
conduct at Neumarkt, in Styria, Bonaparte gazetted him
general of brigade. In his new capacity Suchet proved
that he could not only carry out orders but act in semi-independence
as a column commander, and as a reward for
his success in Switzerland under General Brune he had the
honour of carrying twenty-three captured stands of colours
to the Directory. At Brune’s request he was sent back to
Switzerland to act as chief of his staff. Suchet had to a
great extent those qualities which go to make an ideal staff
officer. He had a cheery smile and word for everybody,
and his tall upright figure and genial face inspired confidence
in officers and men alike; as a regimental commander
and a general of brigade he had a sound knowledge
of the working of small and large corps, and his early
experience as a cavalry officer and his intimate acquaintance
with the officers of the artillery stood him in good stead.
He had a natural aptitude for drafting orders, and his tact
and energy commended him to all with whom he served,
but above all he had the secret of inspiring those around
him with his own vehemence and enthusiasm. Brune,
Joubert, Masséna, and Moreau all proved his worth, and
Moreau only expressed the opinion of the others when he
said to a friend, “Your general is one of the best staff
officers in all the armies of France.” As general of
division Suchet acted as chief of the staff to Joubert in
Italy in 1799. Later in the year he commanded one of the
divisions of the Army of the Alps under Masséna, and fought
against the celebrated Suvaroff. But when Joubert was
hurriedly despatched to Italy he at once demanded to have
Suchet as chief of the staff. On Joubert’s death at the
battle of Novi, Suchet served Masséna in a similar capacity;
the latter was so delighted with him that he wanted to carry
him off to the Army of the Rhine. But in that disastrous
year men of ability could not be spared, and Bernadotte, as
Minister of War, retained him in Italy to aid the new
commander-in-chief “with his clear insight as the public[221]
weal demands.” When Masséna took command of the Army
of Italy in March, he detached Suchet to cover France on the
line of the Var, while he, with the rest of the army, threw
himself into Genoa. The commander-in-chief had absolute
confidence in his lieutenant; he had tried him again and
again in the Swiss campaign, and when Suchet had by a
marvellous march escaped the tangles of the Russians, his
only comment had been “I was quite sure he would bring
me back his brigade.” The young general acted once again
up to his reputation, and evinced those resources in difficulty,
and that resolution in adversity, which so marked his
career. With a mere handful of troops, by his energy and
tactical ability he stemmed the flood of the Austrian invasion
on the Var, and when Napoleon debouched through
the St. Bernard Pass on the enemy’s rear, by a masterly
return to the initiative he drove the Austrians before him,
and by capturing seven thousand prisoners he materially
lightened the First Consul’s difficulties in the Marengo
campaign. Carnot, the War Minister, wrote to him in
eulogistic terms: “The whole Republic had its eyes fixed
on the new Thermopylæ. Your bravery was as great and
more successful than that of the Spartans.” But in spite of
this feat of arms and the unselfish way he disengaged
Dupont from his difficulties at the crossing of the Mincio,
in the campaign which followed Marengo, Suchet found
himself neglected and passed over when the Emperor distributed
his new honours and rewards. In spite of his
former friendship and the remembrance of many a pleasant
day spent together in earlier years, Napoleon could not
forgive his stern unbending republicanism. He knew his
force of character too well to think he could influence his
opinions by mere honours, and he determined to see if he
could conquer him by neglect. After holding the office of
inspector-general of infantry, Suchet found himself in 1803
sent to the camp of Boulogne as a mere divisional commander
in Soult’s army corps. In the same capacity he[222]
loyally served under Lannes in the Austrian campaign of
1805, and distinguished himself at Ulm and Austerlitz,
where his division had the good fortune to break the Russian
centre. In the following year at Saalfeld and Jena he added
to his reputation, and the Emperor did him the honour of
bivouacking in the middle of his division on the eve of the
battle of Jena. Pultusk and Eylau bore witness to his
bravery and address on the battlefield, and Napoleon began
to relent. For his share of the victory of Austerlitz the
Emperor had created him Grand Eagle of the Legion of
Honour and presented him with twenty thousand francs;
in August, 1807, he gave him the temporary command of
the fifth corps; a few months later he gazetted him Chevalier
of the Iron Crown, and in March, 1808, made him a
Count of the Empire. In 1807 Suchet married one of the
Clarys, a relative of Joseph Bonaparte’s wife, and thus to
a certain extent bound himself to the Napoleonic dynasty.
Still it was only as a divisional commander of the fifth
corps under Lannes that in 1808 he entered Spain, the
scene of his glory. But when the war brought to light the
poor quality of many of the Marshals, and the approaching
conflict with Austria caused him to withdraw his best
lieutenants to the Danube, Napoleon bethought him of his
new relative and former comrade. After the siege of Saragossa
he gave him the command of the third corps, now
known as the Army of Aragon. Suchet’s hour of probation
had at last arrived. He had so far shown himself an excellent
interpreter of the ideas of others, a man of energy and
resource in carrying out orders; it remained to be seen
whether he could rise to the height of thinking and acting
for himself in the plain of higher strategy.

LOUIS GABRIEL SUCHET, DUKE OF ALBUFERA FROM AN ENGRAVING BY POLLET
LOUIS GABRIEL SUCHET, DUKE OF ALBUFERA
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY POLLET

The situation the new general was called on to meet
might have depressed a weaker man. The third corps or
Army of Aragon had been severely shaken by the long,
stubborn siege of Saragossa. Many of its best officers and
men were dead or invalided to France; the ranks were full[223]
of raw recruits who had not yet felt the bit of discipline.
There were no magazines, the men’s pay was months in
arrear, the morale of the troops was bad; but the General
was told that he must expect no reinforcements and that his
army must live off the province of Aragon. To increase his
difficulties further he was informed that, while lending an
obedient ear to all commands from Madrid, he was really to
obey orders which came from the major-general in Paris.
Meanwhile, all around him Aragon and even Saragossa
were seething with discontent, and Spanish forces, elated
by partial success, were springing up on all sides. It was
thus situated that Suchet had his first experience of commanding
in war, and of showing that success depends on
achieving the object desired with the means at hand.
Luckily for his reputation he fulfilled Napoleon’s dictum
that “a general should above all be cool-headed in order to
estimate things at their value: he must not be moved by
good or bad news. The sensations which he daily receives
must be so classed in his mind that each should occupy its
appropriate place.” Accordingly he at once grasped the
vital points of the problem, and strove to restore the morale
of the troops so that he might be in a position to meet and
overcome the organised forces which were moving against
him. His first step was to hold a review of his new command,
and then he proceeded to visit his troops in their
quarters and to get into personal touch with the officers and
men by watching them at their company and battalion
drills, encouraging them and supervising the interior
economy of the various regiments and brigades. His reputation
and his personal magnetism soon began to effect a
complete change in his army. But unfortunately the
enemy, fighting in their own country, where every inhabitant
was a spy on their side, knew as well as the general himself
the exact state of the French morale, the position of every
unit, and the strength of each company and squadron. So
accurate was their information that on one occasion, when[224]
a battalion was despatched on a reconnaissance to occupy a
small town, and the officer commanding demanded a thousand
rations for his men and a hundred for his horse, the
Alcalde at once replied, “I know that I must furnish rations
for your troops, but I will only supply seven hundred and
eighty for the men and sixty for the horses,” as he knew
beforehand the exact number of men and horses in the
column.

The Spanish General Blake, with this wonderful intelligence
organisation at his command, called together his
troops, and took the initiative against the new French
commander by advancing towards Saragossa. Suchet,
recognising the importance of utilising to the full the élan
which the French soldier always derives from the sense of
attacking, advanced to meet him near Alcaniz, but Blake
easily beat off the French attack. So demoralised was the
Army of Aragon that on the following night, when a
drummer cried out that he saw the Spanish cavalry advancing,
an entire infantry regiment threw down their arms
before this phantom charge. The offender was brought at
once before a drumhead court martial and shot, but with
troops in such a condition the French commander very
wisely slowly fell back the next day towards Saragossa.
The situation was extremely critical: a hurried retreat would
have roused all Aragon to the attack; fortunately the morale
of the Spanish troops was also none too good, and Blake
waited for reinforcements before advancing. Meanwhile
Suchet spent every hour reorganising his army, visiting with
speedy punishment all slackness, encouraging where possible
by praise, everywhere showing a cheerfulness and confidence
he was far from feeling. Every day the troops were drilled
or attended musketry practice; the ordinary routine of
peace was carried out in every detail, and the civil and
military life of Saragossa showed no signs of the greatness
of this crisis. Meanwhile care and attention soon showed
their effect, and when three weeks later the enemy appeared[225]
at Maria before Saragossa, Suchet had under his command
a force full of zealous desire to wipe out its late disgrace
and absolutely confident in its general. Fortunately the
Spanish commander, by attempting a wide encircling movement,
weakened his numerical superiority, and Suchet, as
usual assuming the offensive, broke the Spanish centre with
his cavalry, hurled his infantry into the gap, and amid a
terrific thunder-shower drove the Spanish from the field.
The battle before Saragossa saved Aragon for the French,
but it did not satisfy their commander, who knew that “to
move swiftly, strike vigorously, and secure all the fruits of
victory is the secret of successful war”; accordingly with
his now elated troops he pursued the enemy and attacked
them at Belchite. The Spanish morale was completely
broken; a chance shot at the commencement of the engagement
blew up an ammunition wagon, and thereon the
whole army turned and bolted; for the rest of the war, no
regular resistance existed in Aragon.

The battles of Saragossa and Belchite marked the commencement
of a fresh stage in the conquest of Eastern
Spain. From this time onwards Aragon became the base
from which was organised the conquest of Catalonia and
Valencia. It was in pursuance of this scheme that Suchet’s
next task was the organisation of the civil government
of the ancient kingdom of Aragon. Fortunately for the
commander-in-chief the old local patriotism burnt strong
in the hearts of the Aragonese; jealous of the Castilians,
they placed their love of Aragon far above their love of
Spain. Suchet, an ardent student of human nature, was
quick to appreciate how to turn to his use this provincialism.
Loud in his praises of their stubborn resistance to the
French arms, he approached the nobles and former civil
servants and prayed them to lend him their help in restoring
the former glories of the ancient kingdom of Aragon.
Meanwhile the people of the towns and villages were propitiated
by a stern justice and a new fiscal system, which,[226]
while it drew more from their pockets, was less aggravating
and inquisitorial than the former method, which exacted a
tax on the sale and purchase of every individual article.
Meanwhile the needs of the French army created a market
for both agricultural produce and for manufactured articles,
and hence both the urban and rural populations, while
paying heavier taxes, made greater profits than formerly.
Such was the ability with which Aragon was administered
that a province, which even in its most prosperous days had
never contributed more than four million francs to the
Spanish treasury, was able to produce an income of eight
million francs for the pay of the troops alone, without
counting the cost of military operations, and at the same
time to maintain its own civil servants, while works of
public utility were commenced in Saragossa and elsewhere.

But it was not only from the point of finance that Suchet
proved to the full the maxim that the art of war is nothing
but the art of feeding your troops: his military operations
were no whit less remarkable than his success as a
civil administrator. Immediately after Belchite he swept
all the guerillas out of Aragon, and by a carefully thought
out plan of garrisons gave the country that peace and
certainty which is requisite for commerce and agriculture
alike. He then proceeded to wrest from the enemy the
important fortresses of Lerida and Mequinenza, which
command the approaches to Catalonia. Suchet’s conquest
of Aragon, Catalonia, and Valencia was marked by a
succession of brilliant sieges. Lerida, Mequinenza, Tortosa,
the fort of San Felipe, the Col of Balanquer, Tarragona,
Sagunto, and Valencia all fell before his conquering arm,
for Spain had to be won piece by piece. Each forward
step was marked by a siege, a battle to defeat the relieving
force, the fall of the fortress, and its careful restoration as a
base for the next advance. It was not owing to any weakness
or want of precaution on the part of the enemy that
Suchet thus captured all the noted fortresses of central[227]
Spain: in every case the Spaniards fought with grim
determination, and the regular Spanish armies, aided by
swarms of guerillas, made desperate efforts to relieve their
beleaguered countrymen. But the French success was due
to the qualities of their general. With a patience equal to
that of Marlborough, with a power of supervision over detail
like that of his great chief, Suchet knew exactly how to
pick his staff and how far to trust his subordinates. Above
all, he had absolute self-control. In the blackest hour he
never gave way, under the most extreme provocation he
never lost his temper; hence his own troops idolised him,
while his perfect justice impressed itself on the enemy.
Though the Spanish priests were teaching the catechism in
every village that it was one’s duty to love all men except
the French, that it was not only lawful but one’s sacred
duty to kill all Frenchmen, though a letter was captured in
which a guerilla chief ordered his subordinates to make
every effort to capture Madame Suchet and to cut her
throat, especially because she was pregnant, the commander-in-chief
kept his men in absolute control, and punished with
the greatest severity every outrage committed by his troops.

The battle and siege of Valencia in 1811 were the crowning
success of his career, and brought as their reward the
long-coveted Marshal’s bâton and the title of Duke of
Albufera: to support his title the Emperor granted him
half a million francs, a greater sum than he gave to any
other of his Paladins. The year 1812 saw the Marshal
busily engaged in reorganising the province of Valencia on
the lines he had found so successful in Aragon. But his
work there had never time to take root. The necessities of
the Russian campaign had forced Napoleon to recall from
Spain many of his best troops, while the successful advance
of Wellington on Madrid showed how unstable was the
French rule. It was the province of Valencia alone which
supplied the money and provisions for the armies which
reconquered the Spanish capital for King Joseph. In 1813[228]
the victorious advance of Wellington and the battle of
Vittoria compelled Suchet to evacuate Valencia. The fall
of Pampeluna caused him to evacuate Aragon. Deprived
of all his trustworthy troops, he still, by his bold counter-attacks,
delayed the advance of the English and Spaniards
under Bentinck, but by the time Napoleon abdicated he
had been compelled with his handful of men to fall back
on French territory.

Under the Restoration the Marshal was retained in command
of the tenth division, but on Napoleon’s return from
Elba he once again rejoined his old leader, whom he had
not seen since 1808. The Emperor greeted him most
cordially. “Marshal Suchet,” he said, “you have grown
greatly in reputation since last we met. You are welcome;
you bring with you glory and all the glamour that heroes
give to their contemporaries on earth.” The Marshal was
at once sent off to his old home of Lyons to organise there
out of nothing an army which was to cover the Alps. Men
there were in plenty, but the arsenals were empty; still, the
Marshal with ten thousand troops beat the Piedmontese on
June 15th and a few days afterwards defeated the Austrians.
But the occupation of Geneva by the Allies forced him to
evacuate Savoy and fall back on Lyons, where he was
greeted with the news of Waterloo. Under the second
Restoration the Marshal never appeared in public life, and
died at the château of Saint Joseph at Marseilles on
January 3, 1826.

Talking to O’Meara at St. Helena, Napoleon said, “Of
the generals of France I give the preference to Suchet.
Before his time Masséna was the first.” At another time he
said of him, “It is a pity that mortals cannot improvise men
like him. If I had had two Marshals like Suchet I should
not only have conquered Spain, but have kept it.” While
making due allowance for the probability that the Emperor
was influenced in this speech by the fact that Suchet alone
relieved the gloom of the unsuccessful war in Spain, it is[229]
yet abundantly clear that the Marshal was a commander of
no mean ability, for though he did not show the precocity
of a Marmont, yet, as Napoleon himself said, “Suchet was
a man whose mind and character increased wonderfully.”

As a commander-in-chief, though acting in a small sphere
and never having more than fifty thousand troops under
his command, he showed that he possessed determination,
insight, and great powers of organisation. From the first
he saw that the one and only way to wear down the Spanish
resistance was to capture the fortresses. Hence his operations
were twofold—the conduct of sieges and the protection
of his convoys from the guerillas. He justified his reasoning;
by 1812 he had captured no less than seventy-seven
thousand officers and men and fourteen hundred guns
and had pacified Aragon, Valencia, and part of Catalonia.
Another great secret of his success lay in the fact that he
knew how to profit by victory; the battle of Belchite
followed on that of Maria; no sooner was Lerida captured
than plans were made to take Mequinenza, and before that
fortress was captured the siege train for Tortosa was got
ready. Profiting by the depression of the enemy after the
fall of Tortosa, he despatched columns to capture San
Felipe and the Col of Balanquer. Thanks to his former
training as chief of the staff, the Marshal was able with his
own hand to draw up all the smallest regulations for siege
operations, and for the government of Aragon and Valencia.
The gift of drafting clear and concise orders and the intuition
with which he chose his staff and column commanders
explain to a great extent the reason why his operations in
Catalonia, Aragon, and Valencia were so little hampered by
the constant guerilla warfare which paralysed the other
French commanders in Spain. The indefatigable energy
with which he made himself personally acquainted with
every officer under his command, and his knowledge of,
sympathy with, and care for his soldiers, always made him
popular; while the burning enthusiasm which he knew[230]
how to infuse into French, German, and Italian alike so
stimulated his troops that he could demand almost any
sacrifice from them. Thus it was that he himself created
the morale which enabled him again and again to conquer
against overwhelming odds.

As a man, moderation and justice lay at the root of his
character, and they account largely for his success as a
statesman. He had the difficult task of administering
Aragon and Valencia for the benefit of the army under
his command; yet he was remembered not with hate, but
with affection, by the people of those countries. When any
one inquired what was the character of the French general,
the Spaniards would reply, “He is a just man.” The same
moderation which caused him to save Tarragona and
Valencia from the fury of his troops taught him to devote
himself to the welfare of his temporary subjects, and caused
his hospital arrangements to receive the gratuitous praise of
the Spanish and English commanders. At Saragossa his
name was given to one of the principal streets, and on
his death the inhabitants of the town paid for masses for
his soul, while the King of Spain was only voicing the
feelings of the people when he wrote to the Marshal’s
widow that everything he had heard in Spain proved how
deservedly the Duke of Albufera had gained the affections
of the people of Valencia and Aragon.


[231]

XII

LAURENT GOUVION ST. CYR, MARSHAL

Laurent Gouvion St. Cyr, the son of a
small landowner of Toul, was born in that town
on April 13, 1764. His father, who was a
Gouvion, had married a St. Cyr, but the marriage had
turned out an unfortunate one, and soon after the birth
of the young Laurent a separation was agreed on. Consequently,
from an early age, the boy lacked a mother’s
care. His father, many of whose relations were in the
artillery, desired his son to enter the army, and with that
object in view sent him to the Artillery College at Toul.
But at the age of eighteen the future Marshal decided to
abandon the career of arms for that of art, preferring the
freedom of an artist’s life to the dull routine of garrison
service. Taking the bit between his teeth early in 1782, he
set off for Rome, which he made his headquarters for the
following two years, with occasional trips as far as Sicily.
The year 1789 found Laurent Gouvion established in
Paris with a great knowledge of art and some considerable
skill in technique. Steeped in classic lore, contemptuous
of dull authority and full of youthful enthusiasm, he
hailed with joy the outbreak of the Revolution. But by
the end of 1792 the young painter was too keen a student
of men and matters not to perceive “the danger which
menaced the Republic,” and, like all other thinking men,
“was lost in astonishment, not to say at the imprudence,[232]
but the folly of the Convention, which instead of seeking to
diminish the number of its enemies, seemed resolved to
augment them by successive insults, not merely against
all kings, but against every existing government.” In spite
of this, when Europe threatened France, Laurent Gouvion
was one of the first to enlist in the volunteers. His personality
and former training at once made themselves felt;
within a month of enlisting he was elected captain, in
which grade he joined the Army of the Rhine under General
Custine. On reaching the front the volunteer captain soon
found scope for his pencil. In an army thoroughly disorganised
a good draughtsman with an eye for country was
no despicable asset. Gouvion was attached to the topographical
department of the staff. He added his mother’s
name—St. Cyr—to his surname because of the constant
confusion arising owing to the number of Gouvions employed
with the army. After a year’s hard work on the
staff, during which he acquired a thorough grasp of the
art of manœuvring according to the terrain, and a good
working knowledge of the machinery of an army, St. Cyr
was promoted on June 5, 1794, general of brigade, and six
days later general of division. His promotion was not
unmerited, for it was his complete mastery of mountain
warfare which had contributed more than anything else
to the success of the division of the Army of the Rhine
to which he had been attached. The soldiers had long
recognised the fact, and when they heard the guns booming
through the defiles of the Vosges they used to call one to
the other, “There is St. Cyr playing chess.” Like Bernadotte,
at first he refused this rapid promotion; he feared
it might lead to the scaffold, for death was then the reward
of failure, and besides this, the Gouvions were classed
among the ci-devant nobles. As a commander the new
general speedily proved that, much as he admired liberty
in the abstract, he would have nothing but obedience from
his men. Tall of stature, more like a professor than a[233]
soldier, through all his career wearing the plain blue overcoat,
without uniform or epaulettes, which were affected by
the generals of the Army of the Rhine, St. Cyr soon became
one of the best known generals of Republican France. As
one of his most bitter enemies wrote of him, “It was
impossible to find a calmer man; the greatest dangers,
disappointments, successes, defeats, were alike unable to
move him. In the presence of every sort of contingency
he was like ice. It may be easily understood, of what
advantage such a character, backed by a taste for study
and meditation, was to a general officer.” In the army
of the Rhine Desaix and St. Cyr were regarded as the
persons whose examples should be followed. The austerity
of their manner of life, their sincere patriotism and laborious
perseverance, left an indelible mark on all with whom they
came in contact. But though they had much in common
they were really very dissimilar, for Desaix was intoxicated
with the love of glory, full of burning enthusiasm, sympathetic
to an extraordinary degree, exceedingly susceptible
to the influence of the moment, while St. Cyr loved duty
as the rule of his life, modelled his action by the strict laws
of calculation, was absolutely impervious to outside influence,
and never knew what it was to doubt his own powers.
But with all his great gifts he had many faults; he was
exceedingly jealous, and without knowing it he allowed his
own interests to affect his calculations, consequently very
early in his career his fellow-generals hated to have to work
in co-operation with him, and he got the name of being a
“bad bed-fellow.” Further, excellent as he was as a strategist
and tactician, the details of administration bored him.
He never held a review, never visited hospitals, and left the
threads of administration in the hands of his subordinates;
consequently, much as his troops trusted him in the field,
they disliked him in quarters, because, while his discipline
was most severe, he did nothing to provide for their needs
or amusements.[234]

GOUVION ST. CYR, COUNT FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY J. GUERIN
GOUVION ST. CYR, COUNT
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY J. GUERIN

From 1795 to the peace of Campo Formio St. Cyr
shared the fortunes and vicissitudes of the Army of the
Rhine, serving as a subordinate under Hoche, Jourdan,
and Moreau. The battle of Biberach, in 1796, was his
personal triumph. With one single corps he defeated
three-fourths of the whole of the enemy’s army and drove
it in rout with a loss of five thousand prisoners. But in
spite of this victory and numerous mentions in despatches,
on being introduced to the Director Rewbell, after the
treaty of Campo Formio, he was actually asked, “In which
army have you served?” An explanation was necessary,
whereupon the Director, finding that the general understood
and spoke Italian, sent him off at once to take
command of the Army of Rome. On March 26, 1798, he
arrived there and commenced his first independent command.
His task was a difficult one. The officers of the
army had risen in revolt against Masséna, who had made
no attempt to pay them or their troops, but had spent his
time in amassing a fortune for himself. The new general
had orders to arrest certain officers and restore discipline.
It was a task admirably suited to his talents, and within
four days of his arrival the disaffected were arrested and the
mutiny quelled. His next duty, according to the command
of the Directory, was to remove the Pope from
Rome; by a queer coincidence the officer entrusted to
escort his Holiness to Tuscany was a certain Colonel
Calvin. So far St. Cyr, much against his wish, had carried
out the orders of the Directory, but his next action was
spontaneous and dictated by his own idea of justice. It
was the hour of spoliation: a committee appointed by the
Directory was busy in transporting to France all the
masterpieces of Italian art, and the newly-appointed
Consuls of the Roman Republic were likewise fully engaged
in acts of vandalism. When the general heard that the
magnificent oblation of diamonds belonging to the Doria
family had been purloined from the Church of St. Agnes to[235]
grace the necks of the wives of the bastard Consuls, he at
once ordered the ostensoir to be returned to its owners.
The Consuls appealed to the Directory; so after a command
of four short months St. Cyr was recalled, only to be
sent at once to resume his old position as a divisional
commander in the Army of the Rhine.

From there in June, 1799, he was hurriedly despatched
to Italy to aid Moreau, who was attempting to stem the
victorious advance of the Austrians and Russians. He
arrived in time to take part in the hard-fought fight of
Novi, and to help to organise a stubborn resistance on the
slopes of the Apennines. Before the battle of Novi he
actually had a glimpse of the redoubtable Suvaroff himself.
The Russian general, who trusted his own eyes more than
the reports of his scouts, one day rode right up to the line
of French vedettes clad in his usual fighting kit, a shirt
and pair of breeches, and after a hurried reconnaissance
returned to his camp and gave his celebrated order: “God
wishes, the Emperor orders, Suvaroff commands, that to-morrow
the enemy be conquered.” Novi added lustre to
St. Cyr’s reputation; it was his strenuous resistance on the
right flank and his admirable handling of the rear guard
which prevented the victorious Allies from hurling the
beaten French through the passes into the sea. But Novi
was an easy task compared to what was to follow. The
passes of the Apennines had to be held and Genoa covered
with a handful of men dispirited by defeat and half
mutinous from want of necessary food. It was a rabble,
not an army; there was no commissariat, no pay chest,
no store of clothing. Meanwhile Genoa lay smouldering in
rebellion at his rear. The task suited the man; by a series
of clever feints and manœuvres in the valley of the
Bormida, he outwitted the enemy and gradually restored
the morale of his troops, and was able to hurry back to
Genoa with three battalions at the psychological moment
when mutiny and rebellion were showing their head. With[236]
absolute calmness he told the civic authorities to prepare
quarters for eight thousand troops, of which the few with
him were the advance guard. The authorities, staggered
by his sudden appearance, never doubted the arrival of
this fabulous force, and subsequently St. Cyr was able
to occupy all the strongholds in the town with the
handful of troops he had with him, and then at his
leisure to arrest the ringleaders of the rebellion. Meanwhile,
the judicious establishment of free soup kitchens in
the streets alleviated the necessities of the mob. Scarcely
was Genoa pacified when the general was confronted by a
much more serious event. Famine had driven the soldiers
to mutiny, and even the very outposts withdrew from
contact with the enemy, and announced their intention of
returning to France. It was only by raising a forced loan
from the Ligurian Government, and delivering a most
touching appeal to their patriotism, that he was able to
persuade the mutineers to return to their duty, telling
them that if they left the colours, he intended, “with the
generals, officers, and non-commissioned officers to hold
the positions occupied by the army.” Further to encourage
them he began a series of small engagements, which restored
their morale and led up to the battle of Albano,
where he inflicted so severe a defeat on the Austrians that
Genoa was for a considerable time relieved from all danger.
The First Consul, on hearing of the victory of Albano, at
once sent St. Cyr a sword of honour, a Damascus blade in
a richly engraved sheath, with the pommel encrusted with
diamonds, which had originally been intended for the
Sultan.

But though thus rewarded by receiving the first sword of
honour ever given by the First Consul, he was never a
persona grata with Napoleon. Accordingly at the beginning
of 1800 he was withdrawn from the Army of Italy and sent
as lieutenant to Moreau, who was to operate in the valley of
the Danube while Bonaparte reserved the theatre of Italy[237]
for himself. It was most unfortunate for St. Cyr that he
was supposed to belong to the Moreau faction, for day by
day the struggle between that general and the First Consul
became more bitter. Moreau took no trouble to conceal
his dislike of Bonaparte, and on hearing a rumour that the
First Consul intended to take command of the Army of the
Rhine and install him as second in command, he lost his
temper and told his staff at dinner “that he did not want a
little tin Louis XIV. with his army, and that if the First
Consul came he would go.” Meanwhile great friction arose
between the general and his new commander-in-chief. St.
Cyr, proud of his late achievements, severely criticised the
plans and organisation of his chief, who was extremely
indignant at the idea that anybody should doubt his ability
to manage an army of one hundred and thirty thousand
men, and at the same time to command in person the reserve
corps of twenty-five thousand; so Moreau belittled St.
Cyr’s achievements. St. Cyr at D’Engen, Mosskirch, and
Biberach showed his accustomed skill as a tactician, but
failed to keep in touch with the columns on his right and
left, and increased his reputation as a jealous fighter. The
second battle of Biberach was a masterpiece of audacity,
and to his dying day the general, when recalling his success,
always maintained, “On that day I was a man.” During
the operations round Ulm relations became still more
strained, and St. Cyr was glad to seize the excuse of a wound
to demand his return to France. The First Consul took the
line which he always pursued with those whom he disliked
but feared. He rewarded St. Cyr by making him a Councillor
of State, and at the same time he got him out of the
way by sending him on a diplomatic mission to Spain. The
general remained at Madrid till August, 1802, and then after
a short period of leave at Paris he was despatched in 1803 to
command the army at Faenza which was to occupy the
kingdom of Naples after the rupture of the treaty of Amiens.
During the two years spent in command of the army of[238]
occupation he had many opportunities of showing his
patience and diplomatic skill. The court of Naples had to
be treated with all honour but watched with the greatest
care, every effort had to be made to maintain outwardly an
appearance of great cordiality, while Napoleon’s demands
had to be insisted on to the letter. The situation was
further complicated by the continued interference of Murat,
who commanded the Army of Italy, and who desired to
have the Army of Naples under his control. The strictest
discipline had to be maintained among the troops to prevent
the Neapolitans having any handle to use against the army
of occupation. So successfully did St. Cyr keep his troops
in hand that the Neapolitan minister wrote in his next
despatch to the Queen, “Madame, we can make nothing of
that point; these men are not soldiers, they are monks.” In
spite of many an anxious moment these two years in Naples
were pleasant years for the general, who delighted in the
congenial society of the many men of letters who were
attached to his army, for, as Paul Louis Corné wrote of him,
“He is a man of merit, a learned man, perhaps the most
learned of men in the gentle art of massacre, a pleasant
man in private life, a great friend of mine.” But there was
one great disappointment connected with this Neapolitan
command, for in 1804 St. Cyr found his name excluded
from the list of Marshals, and the empty title of colonel-general
of the cuirassiers and the Grand Cordon of the
Legion of Honour in no way made amends for this
disappointment.

The outbreak of the war with Austria in the autumn of
1805 caused Napoleon to withdraw the army of occupation
from Naples, and St. Cyr hastened north in time to help
Masséna drive the Austrians out of Styria and Carinthia.
He greatly distinguished himself at Castel Franco, where
with a smaller force he captured the whole of a column of
the enemy under the Prince de Rohan. A month later he
was sent back in haste with thirty thousand men to reinvade[239]
Naples, which Napoleon had given as a kingdom to his
brother Joseph, but on hearing that he was to act as a
subordinate to Masséna he threw up his command and
withdrew to Paris. This independent conduct increased
Napoleon’s dislike for him, and he was peremptorily ordered
to return to Naples, where he remained till August, 1806.

It was not till two years later that the Emperor once again
employed St. Cyr on active service. But the task he then
called upon him to perform was one that would make any
general, who was anxious about his reputation, hesitate to
undertake. For Napoleon sent him with a motley force of
some forty-eight thousand Swiss, Italians, and Germans to
restore French prestige in the mountainous country of
Catalonia, and ended his orders with the words, “Preserve
Barcelona for me; if it is lost I cannot retake it with eighty
thousand men.” In Barcelona lay the French general,
Duhesme, who had been hustled into that town by the
Spanish regulars and guerillas after the news of the great
French disaster at Baylen. It was absolutely vital to the
French to relieve Duhesme before lack of provisions caused
him to surrender, but before any advance could be made it
was necessary to seize the fortress of Rosas, which lay on
the flank of the road from France to Barcelona; this post
St. Cyr successfully took by assault under the very guns of
Lord Dundonald’s fleet. But still the problem of relieving
Barcelona was a difficult one. There were two alternative
lines of advance: the first and easier lay along the coast, but
was exposed to the guns of the English fleet; the other
road was a mere track through the mountains, and was
accordingly extremely difficult owing to the excellent opportunities
it gave to the guerillas. But St. Cyr, keeping his
seventeen thousand men well in hand and taking every
precaution against ambushes, successfully broke through the
lines of regulars and guerillas, relieved Barcelona, and
pushed on down the coast towards Tarragona. His further
advance was stopped by the rapid reorganisation of the[240]
Spanish armies in Catalonia, and it became clear that until
Gerona, which commanded the mountain road to France,
was taken, the French forces in the south would always be
in danger of having their communications cut. Accordingly
the Emperor ordered him to return to assist General Verdier
to capture this important town. Gerona had at one time
been a fortress, but it was now simply covered with a feeble
rampart. But the courage of the townspeople and their
patriotism was fired by the example of Saragossa, and their
spirit was animated by their governor, Alvarez, whose order,
“Whoever speaks of capitulation or defeat shall be instantly
put to death,” was received with shouts of delight. Owing
to quarrels between St. Cyr and Verdier, to the stubbornness
of the defence, and above all to the constant success
of the Spanish General Blake in throwing provisions into
the town, the siege, which commenced by sap and assault,
gradually drifted into a mere blockade, and lasted for six
and a half months. At last the Emperor, angry at the
constant bickering between the commanders and at the protracted
siege, superseded St. Cyr by Marshal Augereau. However,
it did not suit that Marshal to take over his command
until there seemed a reasonable prospect of success, and
accordingly he waited at Perpignan for news of the approaching
end of the siege. At last St. Cyr in disgust threw
up his command without waiting for the arrival of Augereau.
The Emperor marked this act of insubordination by sending
him under arrest to his country estate and depriving
him of all his appointments. Accordingly one of the few
French generals who never sustained a defeat in Spain
passed the next two years of his life in disgrace without
employment, while day by day the French arms were
suffering reverses in the Peninsula.

It was not till 1812 that the Emperor recalled St. Cyr to
active employment and gazetted him to the command of the
sixth corps, which, together with the second corps under the
command of Marshal Oudinot, was employed on the line[241]
of the Dwina to cover the communications of the forces
advancing on Moscow. The campaign in Russia showed
the general at his best and at his worst. In the operations
round Polotsk his great tactical ability enabled him with the
small forces under his command to foil again and again the
efforts of the Russian commander, Wittgenstein, but owing
to his want of supervision before the winter arrived the
sixth corps, which entered Russia twenty-five thousand
strong, had been reduced to two thousand six hundred
bayonets. It was not till his corps had almost disappeared
that he bestirred himself and compelled his subordinates to
look after the well-being and provisions of their men. Moreover,
when placed under the command of Marshal Oudinot,
while carrying out to the letter all orders transmitted to
him, he invariably refused to aid him with his advice, and
even during the first battle of Polotsk, when asked his
opinion, he merely bowed and said, “My Lord Marshal!”
as though he would say, “As they have made you a Marshal,
you must know more about the matter than a mere general
like me; get out of it as best you can.” But as soon as a
wound caused Oudinot to retire from the field he at once
seized the reins of command, and so great was the influence
and confidence that he inspired that in a few hours the
army which Oudinot had left scattered and depressed with
its back to a river, was advancing victoriously and sweeping
all before it. But, good soldier as he was when left in
supreme command, he unfortunately would not act in
co-operation with others, and when at the end of October
Victor, with twenty-five thousand troops, arrived to reinforce
him, he seized the opportunity of a wound to throw up his
command and return to France. As one of his critics says,
“All that St. Cyr needed to be a consummate commander
was a smaller share of egotism, and the knowledge to attach
men and officers to him by attending to their wants.” Still,
Napoleon recognised his services against Wittgenstein by at
last making him a Marshal.[242]

An attack of typhus and a burst blood-vessel deprived the
Emperor of his new Marshal’s assistance until after the
armistice of Dresden. This was the first occasion on which
the two had actually come into close contact, and Napoleon
quickly saw that “thrawn” and jealous as St. Cyr undoubtedly
was, his clearness of brain made his advice of the
highest importance, while St. Cyr speedily fell under the
charm of the great Emperor. Accordingly all through the
campaign Napoleon constantly came to him for advice, which
was never withheld. Remembering also his great reputation
as a master of mountain warfare, the Emperor entrusted him
with the duty of holding the highland passes leading by
Pirna on to Dresden, while he himself hurried off to Silesia.
In the great battle round Dresden the Marshal’s twenty
thousand raw recruits played their part nobly. Napoleon,
to cover his own mistakes, laid the blame of Vandamme’s
disaster on St. Cyr and Marmont, but in his private letter to
the Marshal he placed the blame on Vandamme, as he
wrote, “That unhappy Vandamme, who seems to have
killed himself, had not a sentinel on the mountain nor a
reserve anywhere.” When the Emperor fell back on
Leipzig he entrusted the defence of Dresden to St. Cyr,
leaving him twenty-two thousand troops and provisions for
eight days. After a siege of a month the Marshal was compelled
for lack of powder to surrender with the honours of
war, but the Allies, after the evacuation of the town, refused
to carry out the terms of the surrender, and retained him
and his troops as prisoners of war; consequently he took
no part in the campaign of 1814. During the Hundred Days
he remained quietly at his country estate, but on the second
Restoration he was called upon to undertake the duties of
Minister of War, to disband the old army and to organise
the new forces of France; his tenure of office was short, as
he refused to serve a ministry which proposed to cede French
territory to the enemy. In May, 1817, on the accession of
a Liberal ministry, he once again took office, and during this[243]
period he laid the foundation of the General Staff of the
Army, but in November, 1819, he resigned, and lived in
retirement till he died at Hyères on March 17, 1830.

During his hours of leisure the Marshal wrote his Memoirs,
which he intended to aid the future historian of the French
wars. These Memoirs show how clear and cutting his
judgments were, both of men and matters, and his criticisms
throw many useful lights on Napoleon’s character and his
methods of warfare, while they also to a great extent reveal
his own character. No one who reads them can doubt that
St. Cyr was a great strategist, while his powers as a tactician
are proved by his never-failing success on the field of battle.
But in spite of these talents the Marshal’s actual record as
a soldier is spoiled by his defects of character. A great
believer in living by rule, he had two maxims which he ever
clung to. First, that in war acts of kindness are too often
harmful; second, the old adage of Machiavelli, “That a victory
destroys the effect of the worst operation, and that the man
who knows how to give battle can be pardoned every fault
that he may have before committed in his military career.”
It is to these two maxims that we must attribute the want of
supervision he showed over his troops and his absolute lack
of cordiality towards his fellow Marshals and generals, which
gave him the nickname of the “Bad bed-fellow.” For that
he did not lack the talents of an organiser is shown by the
way, when roused, he provided for his troops in Russia, and
also by the success of his efforts when Minister of War.
But of all his gifts undoubtedly the most useful was his
absolute coolness: no matter how badly the fight went, no
matter if he were run away with in his carriage and carried
straight through a brigade of the enemy’s horse, he never
was ruffled, never lost his clear grip on the situation. His
bitter enemy, Macdonald, well summed up his character in
answer to Louis XVIII.’s questions as to whether he was
lazy. “I am not aware of it,” said the Duke of Tarentum.
“He is a man of great military capacity, firm, honest, but[244]
jealous of other peoples’ merit. In the army he is regarded
as what is called a ‘bad bed-fellow.’ In the coldest manner
possible he allowed his neighbours to be beaten, without
attempting to assist them, and then criticised them afterwards.
But this opinion, not uncommon among soldiers, is perhaps
exaggerated, and he is admitted to have calmness and great
capabilities.”


[245]

XIII

BON ADRIEN JEANNOT DE MONCEY, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF CONEGLIANO

The glamour of war appeals strongly to most men, to
some it calls with irresistible demand. Such an
one was the Duke of Conegliano. Born on July
31, 1754, at Palise, a little village of Besançon, the son of a
well-to-do lawyer, Bon Adrien Jeannot loathed scholarship
and loved adventure. When but fifteen years old the future
Marshal ran away from school and enlisted in the Conti
regiment of infantry. After six months’ service he reluctantly
agreed to the purchase of his discharge by his father;
but very soon ran away again to enlist in the regiment of
Champagne. He served with this regiment till 1773, when,
finding that his hopes of gaining a commission were disappointed,
he once again bought himself out. A few
months, however, spent in the study of the law only served
to increase his hatred of a sedentary life and to kindle once
more his old ambition, and he again enlisted as a private, this
time in the gendarmerie. But now fortune was more kind,
and after four years’ service he achieved his desire and was
gazetted, in 1779, as sub-lieutenant in the dragoons of
Nassau Siegen. It was not, however, till April, 1791, that
he gained his captaincy, which had cost him twenty-three
years’ hard service; but now promotion came rapidly, and
in three years’ time he rose to the rank of general of
division.[246]

In 1793 Moncey’s regiment of dragoons formed part of
the Army of the Western Pyrenees. In the first engagement
with the enemy he had the good fortune to distinguish himself.
The Spanish commander-in-chief, Bonaventura Casa,
led a charge of horse against the ill-disciplined recruits and
volunteers who formed the mass of the French army covering
St. Jean Pied de Porte. The miserable French infantry
broke, with cries of “We are betrayed!” and it was Moncey
who, rallying a few brave men, stopped the charge of the
enemy’s horse. Energetic, clear-witted, and self-confident,
he soon became a man of mark. In February, 1794, he was
promoted general of brigade, and six months later general
of division, in which capacity, in August of that year, he
was mainly instrumental in forcing the lines of Fontarabia;
on the proposition of Barrère he was, a few days later,
appointed by the Convention commander-in-chief of the
Army of the Western Pyrenees. In October he fully justified
his selection by forcing the famous pass of Roncesvalles, so
intimately connected with the names of Charlemagne and
the Black Prince. This action, which made good a footing
in Spain, was extremely brilliant; the position, strong by
nature, had been made almost impregnable by months of
hard labour. Moreover, the French troops were badly
handicapped by the difficulty of getting food; but, by now,
they were very different from the ill-trained levies of 1793.
The turning column, which had four days’ hard mountain
climbing and fighting on three biscuits per man, found
nothing to eat, when the pass was forced, save a little flour,
for the Spanish had burnt their magazines. In spite of this
there was no grumbling, and the men, as their general
reported, pressed on with cries of “Vive la République!”
Moncey, like Napoleon, knew how to use the great driving
force of hunger. He thoroughly deserved the thanks which
he received from the Convention, and he fully earned them
again when, early in 1795, he drove the Spanish army in
flight across the Ebro, for it was his magnificent forward[247]
movement which forced Spain to accede to the treaty of
Basle.

From Spain the general was transferred to the Army of the
Côtes de Brest. A year later he was posted to the command
of the eleventh military division at Bayonne, and he
was still there when, in October, 1799, Bonaparte returned
from Egypt and overthrew the Directory. No politician,
it mattered little to Moncey who governed France, as long
as the honour of the country was maintained and he saw
active service. Accordingly he gladly accepted from the
new government the position of lieutenant to Moreau, the
commander-in-chief of the Army of the Rhine. But he did
not serve long under his new chief, being detached in May
at the head of sixteen thousand to cross the Alps by the St.
Gothard Pass, as part of the great stroke aimed at the
Austrian lines of communication in Italy. His corps formed
a flank guard to the main Army of the Reserve, which crossed
the St. Bernard under Napoleon himself. In the operations
which succeeded the battle of Marengo the First Consul
made full use of Moncey’s great experience in mountain
warfare, and sent him to the Valtelline to join hands with
Macdonald, who was crossing the Alps by the Splügen Pass.
Thereafter his division formed the left wing of the French
army under Brune. After a brilliant series of skirmishes in
the mountains, Moncey drove the flying enemy into Trent,
but he was robbed of complete victory by the Austrian
general, Laudon, who sent a message to say that Brune and
Bellegarde had made an armistice. Unfortunately for the
French their general, the soul of honour, suspected no
deceit, and thus the Austrians were saved from annihilation
or absolute surrender.

After the peace of Lunéville General Moncey was
appointed Inspector-General of gendarmerie, and on
Napoleon’s elevation to the throne was created, in 1804,
Marshal, Grand Officer of the Legion of Honour, and in
1808 Duke of Conegliano. Moncey invariably spoke his[248]
mind, and for this reason was no favourite with the
Emperor; further, in comparison with his fellow Marshals,
he was an old man, so from 1800 to 1808 he was not
employed on active service. But on the invasion of
Spain, Napoleon determined to make use of the Duke of
Conegliano’s knowledge of that country, and ordered him to
proceed there with the Army of Observation of the Ocean,
which he was then commanding at Boulogne. This army
became the third corps of the newly formed Army of Spain.
It was composed almost entirely of recruits, and when
Murat marched into Madrid at the head of the third corps,
the poor physique of these “weak and weedy privates” had
a very bad effect on the situation, for the Spaniards thought
they could easily defeat such troops. From Madrid the
Marshal was sent to capture Valencia, which had broken
out into revolt against the French. Though old, the Duke
of Conegliano was still active and vigorous. After a month’s
continuous fighting across mountain passes and rivers he
reached Valencia; but he found the town in a state of
defence. As Napoleon said on hearing of his check, “A
city of eighty thousand inhabitants, barricaded streets, and
artillery entrenched at the gates cannot be taken by the
collar.” Accordingly there was nothing for it but to retreat,
and this the Marshal did in such a masterly manner that the
failure of his expedition produced but little bad effect on the
French cause. When, after Baylen, Joseph held his council
of war at Madrid, Moncey alone stood out for the bold
course of cutting communication with France and concentrating
around the capital; but he was overruled, and
the French fell back on the line of the Ebro.

As soon as Napoleon arrived in Spain he vented his anger
indiscriminately on all those Marshals who had served
under Joseph, but his greatest displeasure fell on Moncey,
for the Duke of Conegliano did not believe that Spain could
be gained by hanging all those who resisted, and had
actually received the thanks of the Junta of Oviedo, who[249]
considered him “a just and honourable man,” and published
a manifesto saying, “We know this illustrious general
detests the conduct of his companions.” Accordingly, in
the eyes of the Emperor he had been guilty of bungling
and slackness, if not of something worse, and he was therefore
subjected to the cruel affront of being placed under the
orders of Lannes, a junior Marshal. Though much annoyed,
as a soldier he could only obey, and the Emperor’s decision
was to some extent justified, as Lannes won the battle of
Tudela with the same troops which Moncey had not dared
to lead against the enemy. Three months later the Marshal
was once again superseded by Lannes, and this time recalled
and sent to France. The ostensible reason for this was, that
in the Emperor’s opinion he had not pressed the siege of
Saragossa. With a desire to avoid bloodshed he had tried
to induce the Spaniards to capitulate by entering into
negotiations, instead of pushing on his siege batteries. But
his real offence was that he had not concealed his dislike of
the seizure of Spain.

In 1812 his disgrace was deepened, for he expressed
with equal frankness his hatred of the Russian campaign.
Though never again employed at the front, the Emperor
made use of him in 1809 in Holland, and in 1812 and 1813
he led the Army of Reserve; while in 1814 he was appointed
major-general of the National Guard of Paris and
made responsible for the defence of the capital. In the last
dark days before the city capitulated Moncey, with six
thousand citizen soldiers, fought bravely outside the Clichy
gate.

On the Restoration the Marshal became a Minister of
State and a member of the new Chamber of Peers, and
was confirmed in his old appointment of inspector of
gendarmerie. But on the return of Napoleon he forgot
the wrongs the Emperor had done him; he thought only of
the glory Napoleon had once won for France; so he swore
allegiance to the imperial government and was created a[250]
peer. But, on account of his age, the Emperor gave him
no military command. To punish him for his desertion,
Louis XVIII., on the second Restoration, appointed him
president of the council of war for the trial of Ney. But
the Duke of Conegliano wrote to the King boldly refusing
to have anything to do with the trial of the hero of Moskowa.
So angry was the King at his courageous act that he stripped
the veteran of his marshalate and the title of duke, and sent
him to prison for three months in the castle of Ham, the
same prison which was later to receive the future Napoleon
III. But time brought forgiveness. In 1819 the Marshal
was restored to his honours, and in 1823 was actually once
again employed on active service. It must have brought
strange memories of the past to the veteran, who had been
thought too old to fight at Waterloo, again to see service in
Spain, where he had won his laurels in 1794 and had found
naught but disgrace in 1808. So, in his seventieth year, he
made his last campaign, not in command of a republican or
imperial army, but as a corps commander in the royal army
under the Duc d’Angoulême. This time, however, there
was but little call on his courage and ability, for the
campaign brought no fighting and was merely a military
promenade. On the fall of the Bourbon dynasty the
Marshal took no active part in affairs, but as Governor
of the Invalides in December, 1833, he had the honour to
receive the remains of Napoleon when they were translated
to France; and on his death nine years later, in 1842, at his
special request, he was buried in the “aisle of the brave,”
close to the tomb of the great Emperor.


[251]

XIV

JEAN BAPTISTE JOURDAN, MARSHAL

Among the recruits who enlisted in the Auxerrois
regiment in 1778 was the son of the local doctor
of Limoges, Jean Baptiste Jourdan. But sixteen
years old, having been born on April 29, 1762, Jean
Baptiste was attracted to the service by the desire to see
America and to aid in the good cause against “perfide
Albion.” Returning to France in 1784, with all hopes of
gaining a commission dashed to the ground by Ségur’s
ordinance, which excluded from commissioned rank all but
those of noble birth, Jourdan took his discharge. The ex-sergeant
married a marchande de modes, and set up a small
drapery shop, but so humble was this venture that the future
Marshal had to carry his stock in a valise on his back, and
trudge from fair to fair to peddle his wares. As he went
from village to village he retold his adventures and fired his
listeners with the account of the glorious freedom of the
New World, comparing it with the miserable restrictions
which had driven from the army himself and many another
fine soldier. When in the autumn of 1791 there came the
call for volunteers, Jean Baptiste gladly left his counter and
enlisted in the battalion of the Upper Vienne. His experience
and ability soon marked him out for command,
and he was chosen by his comrades as lieutenant-colonel.
The opportunity he had long dreamed of had at last arrived,
and he made the most of it. Methodical and industrious,[252]
with the lessons of handling and equipping irregulars
which he had had in America, he made his battalion a
pattern for the others, and was complimented by Lafayette
on the admirable condition of his command. Serving under
Dumouriez in the invasion of Belgium, he was present at
Jemappes, and there proved that, in addition to powers of
organisation, he possessed the capacity for leading in the
field. Promotion came speedily when the guillotine cleared
the way in the higher ranks by removing the incompetent
and unfortunate.

By May, 1793, he had gained the grade of general of
brigade; two months later he became general of division.
His first opportunity of distinguishing himself in high
command came six weeks later, when he was entrusted by
Houchard with the command of the advance guard in the
operations which ended in driving the English from the
siege of Dunkirk. So well did he execute his orders at
the battle of Handschötten that Carnot selected him to
succeed his commander when Houchard was hurried off to
the guillotine for failing to reap the full fruits of victory.
Jourdan was fortunate in that Carnot, “the organiser of
victory,” was responsible for the welfare of the French arms,
and not the despicable Bouchotte. Carnot had grasped the
fact that, if you are to defeat your enemy, you must bring
superior moral and physical force against him at the decisive
spot. Thanks therefore to him, Jourdan was able to mass
superior weight, and at Maubeuge hurl himself on the
scattered forces of the enemy, who were covering the siege
of Valenciennes. But the victory of Maubeuge nearly cost
him his head, as that of Handschötten had done for his
predecessor. The Committee of Public Safety, with that
incompetent rashness which those who know least of war
most readily believe to be military wisdom, ordered him to
pursue the enemy and conquer Belgium. It was in vain
that he pointed out the strength of the Allies, his want of
transport and stores, and the difficulty of undertaking a[253]
winter campaign with raw troops: reason was of no avail;
his resignation was wrathfully accepted, and he was ordered
to Paris to give an account of his actions. Face to face
with the Committee, the General renewed his arguments,
explained how the old battalions of regulars had dwindled
down to some two hundred muskets apiece; how the new
levies possessed neither arms nor clothing; how some
battalions were armed with pikes, some merely with
cudgels; and finished by offering, as a proof of his zeal
for the Republic, to go to La Vendée and fight against
the rebels. The truth of his statement and his obvious
disinterestedness won the day, and, though for the moment
he was refused a new command, his life was saved. Moreover,
the Committee of Safety profited by his advice, and
during the winter the Army of the North was reclothed and
equipped. Thanks partly to his suggestion, the battalions
of the line were brigaded with the volunteers, and this
reorganisation produced the magnificent regiments which
Napoleon found to hand when he commenced his career
in Italy.

JEAN BAPTISTE JOURDAN AFTER A DRAWING BY AMBROISE TARDIEU
JEAN BAPTISTE JOURDAN
AFTER A DRAWING BY AMBROISE TARDIEU

Jourdan’s time of inactivity was but short. He had
proved his worth in the field, and France needed every
capable soldier. Moreover, he had made open testimony of
his republicanism in the Jacobin Club, swearing before the
Tribune that “the sword which he wore should only be
unsheathed to oppose tyrants and defend the rights of the
people.” So, in March, 1794, he was sent to take command
of a new army which Carnot had been raising during
the winter. By June this new force of one hundred
thousand, known to history as the famous Army of the
Sambre and Meuse, had established itself on the Meuse and
taken Charleroi. Coburg, the commander-in-chief of the
Allies, anxious about his communications, hurried to oppose
this successful advance, and on June 25th was fought the
battle of Fleurus, which caused the Allies to evacuate
France, ended the Reign of Terror, and was the starting-point[254]
for the long period of offensive warfare which was at
last brought to an end twenty-one years later on the field
of Waterloo. At Fleurus Jourdan proved his ability as a
tactician, and the victory was due to the moral courage with
which he threw his last reserve into the fray. Backed by
the Army of the North under Pichegru, he then swept over
Belgium, and by the autumn the republican armies had
crossed the Rhine.

During the next year Jourdan was engaged in the
Rhine valley. But in 1796 he was ordered to advance
through the Black Forest on Ratisbon, and there join
another French army under Moreau, which was moving
down the right bank of the Danube. Against this defective
strategy he protested in vain, and, as he had
expected, was driven back by the able measures of the
Austrian general, the Archduke Charles. After this misfortune
he was placed on the unemployed list, and, for
some time, had to find an outlet for his energies in the field
of politics. Entering the Council of Five Hundred as the
representative of the Upper Vienne, he was warmly
received by the republican party, and voted against the
proposed re-establishment of the Catholic religion, and
supported the coup d’état of the 18th Fructidor, by which
the royalist councillors were driven into exile. Full of fiery
zeal for the Republic, a rhetorical speaker ready to appeal
to the gallery, swearing on his sabre the oath of fidelity, he
nevertheless had a cool head for business, and it was at his
suggestion that in September, 1798, the celebrated law was
passed whereby conscription became the sole method of
recruiting for the army. Jourdan introduced the law with
a flourish of trumpets, assuring the Council that “in agreeing
to it they had decreed the power of the Republic to be
imperishable,” while as a matter of fact they were forging
the weapon which was to place their country at the mercy
of the first adventurer who had the courage and capacity to
make himself dictator. In 1799 foreign danger once again[255]
caused him to be entrusted with a military command, and
once again he was opposed by his old adversary, the Archduke
Charles, and driven back in retreat across the Rhine.
Thereon the Directory superseded him by Masséna, and he
returned to the Council of Five Hundred, and in September
proposed his memorable resolution, “that the country is in
danger.” “Italy under the yoke, the barbarians of the north
at our very barriers, Holland invaded, the fleet treacherously
given up, Helvetia ravaged, bands of royalists indulging
in every excess, the republicans proscribed under the
name of Terrorists and Jacobins.” Such were the outlines
of his picture. “One more reverse on our frontier,” he
added, “and the alarm bell of royalty will ring over the
whole surface of France.” But France had had enough of
the Terror, and knew that she could evolve her safety by
other means than that of the guillotine. Six weeks later
Bonaparte returned from Egypt.

From the advent of the Consulate a blight fell over
Jourdan’s career. Napoleon could never forgive him for
the obstinacy with which he had opposed him on the
18th Brumaire. True, in 1800 he appointed him Governor
of Piedmont, and in 1804 created him Marshal. He could
not withhold the bâton from the general who had in 1794
driven the enemy from the sacred soil of France, who,
more often than any other general, had commanded in
chief the armies of the Republic, and who, in spite of
numerous defeats, had established a reputation as one
of the most brilliant of the generals of republican France.
But though he gave him his bâton Napoleon thought but
little of his military ability, and called him “a poor
general”; for in his eyes success, and success alone, was
the test of merit, and he could see nothing in a general
who, from his capacity for emerging with credit from
defeat, was surnamed “The Anvil.” But it was not this
which caused Napoleon to snub the gallant Marshal: it
was his ardent republicanism and well-known Jacobin[256]
sentiments which made him so hateful to the Emperor.
But though Napoleon treated him shamefully, and did
all he could to cast him into ill repute, the Marshal
showed he had a soul above mere personal ambitions, and
served France faithfully. At St. Helena the fallen Emperor
confessed: “I certainly used that man very ill: he is a true
patriot, and that is the answer to many things urged against
him.” From 1805 to 1815 Jourdan’s life was full of mortification.
When the war broke out against Austria in 1805
he was in command of the army in Italy, but was at once
superseded, under the plea that his health was bad, and
that he did not know the theatre of war like Masséna.
However cleverly the pill was gilded, the Marshal knew
that it was the Emperor’s distrust which had lost him
the command. But, though Napoleon disliked him, Joseph
was his friend, and in 1806 the new King of Naples applied
to be allowed to take him with him to Italy as his major-general
and chief of the staff. When in 1808 Joseph
exchanged the crown of Naples for that of Spain the
Marshal accompanied him, and when, in 1809, Napoleon
hurriedly left Spain to return to Paris, he appointed him
chief of the staff to King Joseph. The major-general’s task
was a difficult one. He had no executive authority: his
duty was simply to give advice to the King, and to transmit
such orders as he received; but unfortunately neither
Joseph nor he had the power to enforce orders once given,
for although certain French corps had been placed at the
disposal of the King, and were supposed to obey his orders,
their commanders had still to communicate with Berthier
and to receive through him the decrees of the Emperor.
Hence there was a dual authority, and, to make matters
worse, Napoleon did not attempt to veil his contempt of
Joseph’s military ability. At the same time he cast aspersions
on Jourdan’s skill, and showed his open dislike to the
Marshal by omitting his name from the list of French
Marshals in the “Almanack,” under the pretence that he[257]
had been transferred to the Spanish establishment and
was no longer a Frenchman. Consequently the other
Marshals paid but little attention to the King or the
major-general. At the battle of Talavera Jourdan’s advice
was utterly disregarded and his orders entirely neglected,
and still he had to bear the blame, and endure the whole
of Napoleon’s wrath. In despair, broken down in health,
he applied to be relieved of his duties, and returned home
to private life. But in 1812, when the Emperor was
summoning his vast army for the invasion of Russia,
being short of officers, he sent the Marshal back to his
old post in Spain. The task had been a hard one in 1809,
it was harder still in 1812. The flower of the French
troops were now withdrawn for the Russian campaign.
The authority of the King was more feeble than ever,
and years of warfare had transformed the English army
into a perfect fighting machine. The Spaniards were now
past masters in guerilla warfare, while the iniquitous scheme
of making war support war had subverted discipline and
broken the morale of the French army. With admirable
lucidity the Marshal drew up a memoir showing the state
of affairs in Spain, and pointing out what was at fault; but
memoirs written for Joseph could not alter evils which
flowed directly from Napoleon’s having broken the
golden canon of the “unity of command.” With three
practically independent commanders-in-chief who refused
to acknowledge the controlling authority of the King, who
were too jealous of each other to work with mutual accord,
disaster was bound to follow. The temporary co-operation
of all three drove the English back on Portugal at the end
of 1812. But in 1813 the disaster in Russia had caused
the Emperor to make further heavy drafts on the force
in Spain. Jourdan could only advise a steady retirement
towards France. The culminating blow at Vittoria was no
fault of his. Struck down by a fever the day before the
action, he was unable to give his advice at the critical[258]
moment. So Joseph had to fight Vittoria without the
assistance of the chief of his staff, and with subordinates
who not only despised, but disobeyed him in the presence
of the enemy. It was no wonder that defeat easily turned
into rout. The whole of the French baggage was captured,
and in the flight the Marshal had the misfortune to lose his
bâton, which was picked up by the 87th Regiment and sent
to England.

After 1813 Jourdan’s career came to a close. Napoleon
heaped reproaches on him, and refused him further employment,
entirely oblivious of the fact that it was he himself
who was responsible for the Spanish disaster, and that the
Marshal had done all that was possible. On the Emperor’s
abdication the old Jacobin took the oath of allegiance to
King Louis, and remained true to his allegiance during the
Hundred Days. Time had chastened and mellowed his
fiery republicanism, and seeing that a Republic was impossible,
he preferred the chance of constitutional liberty
under a monarchy to the tyranny of the Empire. In 1817,
as a reward for his services, he was created a peer of France.
But though he accepted the Restoration in preference to
the Empire, all his sympathies were liberal, and no one
had a greater dislike for the reactionary policy of Charles X.
In 1830 he gladly accepted the new liberal constitution of
Louis Philippe, the old Philip Égalité of the days of
Jemappes. The new monarch appointed his former
comrade governor of the Hospital of the Invalides, and
there, among his old fellow-soldiers of the revolutionary
wars, the Marshal breathed his last on November 23, 1833,
in his seventy-second year.


[259]

XV

CHARLES PIERRE FRANÇOIS AUGEREAU,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF CASTIGLIONE

The future Duke of Castiglione was born in Paris
on November 11, 1757. His father was a mason
by trade and his mother, a native of Munich, kept
a furniture shop in the Faubourg Saint Marceau. From his
earliest youth Pierre François, handsome and long-limbed,
hot-blooded and vain, thirsted after adventure. At the age
of seventeen, on his mother’s death, he enlisted in the
carabineers. A keen soldier and a fine horseman, he soon
became sergeant, and within a few years gained the name
of being one of the best blades in the army; but in upholding
this reputation Sergeant Augereau constantly fell
into disgrace with the authorities. Though a blusterer by
nature and full of bravado, the sergeant was certainly no
coward. On one occasion a noted professional duellist
thought that he could intimidate him. Accordingly, he
swaggered into a café, where Augereau was talking to
some friends, and plunged himself down on the table at
which the sergeant was sitting, and, lolling back till he
almost leant against him, began to boast how, on the
previous day, he had accounted for two sergeants of the
Garde Française. This was sufficient insult to cause a
challenge, but Augereau preferred to let the challenge come
from his adversary, and, accordingly, undoing the leather
belt of his would-be opponent, he quietly poured the whole[260]
of a cup of scalding coffee down the inside of his breeches.
Having thus taken the upper hand of the quarrel, he so
completely mastered the spirit of the bully that he had
little difficulty in disposing of him in the duel which followed.
An unfortunate incident cut short his career in the
carabineers. One day a young officer, losing his temper
with him on parade, threatened to strike him with his whip.
Thereon, Augereau in fury snatched the whip from the
officer, who at once drew his sword and attacked him.
Augereau at first confined himself to parrying, but at last,
being wounded, he thrust out and killed his opponent. The
colonel, well aware that it was not the sergeant’s fault,
arranged for his escape across the frontier. After wandering
about Constantinople and the Levant, Augereau passed
some years as sergeant in the Russian army, and served
under Suvaroff at the taking of Ismailia, but, getting tired
of service in the East, he deserted and escaped to Prussia.
There he enlisted, and, owing to his height and proficiency
in drill, was transferred to the guards. His captain held
out hopes of a commission, but these were dashed, for
when he was brought to the King’s notice Frederick asked
who he was. “A Frenchman, sire,” was the reply. “So
much the worse,” answered the King; “so much the worse.
If he had been a Swiss, or a German, we might have done
something for him.” Augereau, on hearing this, determined
to quit the Prussian service. Desertion was the only way
of escape, but the Prussians, by offering heavy rewards for
recapture, had made desertion almost impossible. Luckily,
he was not the only guardsman dissatisfied with the Prussian
service, and he had little difficulty in getting together about
sixty of the boldest of the regiment, and, seizing a favourable
opportunity, he marched off his squad with their arms
and ammunition, and, beating off all attacks from the
peasants and detachments of soldiers who tried to stop
them, he safely convoyed his comrades across the frontier
to Saxony. After this escapade Augereau settled down as a[261]
dancing and fencing master at Dresden, but on the amnesty,
at the birth of the Dauphin, he returned to France and
regained his rank in his old regiment. His adventurous
life and his natural aspirations soon made him tire of
always holding a subordinate position, and in 1788 he
applied to be sent, as one of the French instructors, to
help in the reorganisation of the Neapolitan army. There
he soon gained a commission. In 1791 he fell in love
with the daughter of a Greek merchant, and, as her father
refused to listen to him, he quietly married her and carried
her off by ship to Lisbon. In Portugal his freedom of
speech, and approval of the changes which were happening
in France, caused the authorities to hand him over to the
Inquisition, from whence he was rescued by a French
skipper and conveyed, with his wife, to Havre.

CHARLES PIERRE AUGEREAU, DUKE OF CASTIGLIONE FROM AN ENGRAVING BY RUOTTE
CHARLES PIERRE AUGEREAU, DUKE OF CASTIGLIONE
FROM AN ENGRAVING BY RUOTTE

Augereau returned to France ready to absorb the most
republican doctrines. His banishment, after killing the
officer, had always seemed unfair; his long subordination
and the harshness of military discipline had rankled in his
soul; physically, he knew himself superior to most men,
and by his wits he had found himself able to hold his own
and make his way in nearly every country in Europe; so
far birth had seemed to be the only barrier which cut
him off from success. But now caste was hurled aside, and
France was calling for talent; good soldiers were scarce:
Augereau saw his opportunity, and used it to the full. A
few months spent fighting in La Vendée taught him that
renown was not to be gained in civil war, and, accordingly,
he got himself transferred to the Army of the Pyrenees,
where he rose in six months from simple captain to general
of division. From the Pyrenees he was transferred with
his division to Italy, and covered himself with glory at
Loano, Millesimo, and Lodi. But it was his conduct at
Castiglione which once and for all made his reputation;
though it is not true, as he boasted in 1814 after deserting
the Emperor, that it was only his invincible firmness which[262]
caused Bonaparte to fight instead of retreat; for Bonaparte
was concentrating to fight, and his abandonment of the
siege of Mantua, against which Augereau so wildly protested,
was but part of the preparation for victory. Though
he would not listen to Augereau’s strategic advice, he had
enough confidence in him to leave the first attack on
Castiglione entirely in his hands. According to the Marshal’s
Memoirs, Bonaparte was afraid of attacking. “I
wash my hands of it and go away,” he said. “And who
will command if you go?” asked Augereau. “You,” retorted
Bonaparte. And well he did his work, for not only
did he defeat the fifteen thousand Austrians at Castiglione,
but he restored the fallen confidence of his soldiers and
refreshed the morale of the whole army. Napoleon
never forgot this service, and when detractors saw fit to
cast their venom at Augereau, he answered, “Let us not
forget that he saved us at Castiglione.” From Castiglione
onwards the soldiers of Augereau’s division would do anything
for their commander. It was not only that they
respected his tactical gifts, and had complete confidence
in him in the hour of battle, but they loved him for his
care of them. In time of peace a stern disciplinarian, with
a touch of the drill sergeant, he was ever ready to hear
their complaints, and never spared himself in looking after
their welfare, while in war time he was always thinking of
their food and clothing; but, above all, he gave them
booty. Adventurer as he was by nature and training, he
loved the spoils of war himself, and, while the “baggage
wagon of Augereau” was the by-word in the army, he
saw to it that his men had their wagons also well loaded
with plunder. His courage was a thing to conjure with; at
Lodi he had been one of the numerous generals who rushed
the bridge; but at Arcola, alone, flag in hand, he stood on
the bridge and hurled taunts and encouragements at his
struggling troops, and for three continuous days exposed
himself, the guiding spirit of every assault and forlorn[263]
hope. While adding to his reputation as a stern and
courageous fighter, a clever tactician, and a born leader
of men, Augereau’s opinion of himself increased by leaps
and bounds. He was in no way surprised when, after
Leoben, Bonaparte entrusted him with a delicate secret
mission to Paris. In his own opinion no better agent
could have been found in the rôle of a stern, unbending
republican and fiery Jacobin. Bonaparte told him he
would represent the feeling of the Army of Italy, and help
to bring to nothing the wiles of the royalists. So the
general arrived at Paris full of his mission and of his own
importance, to the delight of his father—the old mason—who
saw him ride into the city covered with gold lace to
present sixty stands of captured colours to the Directory.
Once in Paris, the fighting general’s threats against the
Clicheans were turned into deeds. Though he protested
that “Paris has nothing to fear from me: I am a Paris boy
myself,” on September 4, 1797, he quietly drew a cordon of
troops round the Tuileries, where the Councils sat, and
arrested and banished all whose political opinions opposed
his own. Relying on the promises of Barras, he now
thought that he would become a Director, in place of either
Carnot or Barthélemy, who had been deposed. But he
soon found, to his sorrow, that he was not the great
politician he had believed himself to be, but merely the
dupe of Bonaparte and others, who had allowed him to
clear the ground for them and to incur the consequent
odium. His immediate reward was the command of the
Army of the Rhine. Full of bitterness, he arrived at his
new headquarters “covered with gold embroidery, even
down to his short boots,” and thought to debauch his
soldiers and get himself accepted as dictator by telling
how, in the Army of Italy, everybody had a pocketful
of gold. But the Directory, though unable to curb a
Bonaparte, had no fears of the “Fructidor General,” and
very soon deprived him of his command, and sent him[264]
to an unimportant post at Perpignan, on the Spanish
frontier.

For two years Augereau remained at Perpignan, where he
had time to understand the causes of his failure. Though
completely dominated by Bonaparte while in his presence,
he had not the guileless heart of a Lefèbvre, and he began
to perceive how the wily Corsican had used him and
betrayed him. Accordingly, when Bonaparte returned from
Egypt he read his design of becoming Dictator, and, true to
his Jacobin principles, at first resolved to fight him to the
death; when, however, he found generals, officers, and men
going over to Bonaparte, he hastened off to make his submission,
saying reproachfully, “When you were about to
do something for our country, how could you forget your
own little Augereau?” But though he made his submission,
again and again his Jacobin principles made themselves
felt. Forced to accompany Bonaparte to the first
mass held in Paris after the Concordat, Augereau attempted
to slip out of the carriage during the procession to Nôtre
Dame, and was ignominiously ordered back by one of the
First Consul’s aides-de-camp; but he revenged himself by
laughing and talking so loudly during the service that the
priest could hardly be heard. But Napoleon knew his man
and his price: a Marshal’s bâton and a princely income did
much to control his Jacobin proclivities. As early as 1801,
Augereau invested part of his savings on the beautiful estate
of La Houssaye, where, when not actively employed, he
spent his time dispensing lavish hospitality, and delighting
his friends and military household with magnificent entertainments,
himself the life and soul of the whole party,
enjoying all the fun and the practical jokes as much as the
youngest subaltern. However he gained his money, he spent
it freely and ungrudgingly. When the First Consul tried to
put Lannes in an awkward position by ordering him at
once to replace the deficit of three hundred thousand francs,
caused by the magnificent uniforms he had ordered for the[265]
Guard, Augereau, as soon as he heard of it, hurried to his
solicitors and told them to pay that sum to General Lannes’s
account. When Bernadotte, whom he scarcely knew,
asked him to lend him two hundred thousand francs to
complete the purchase of an estate, he at once assented;
and when Madame Bernadotte asked him what interest he
would require, he replied, “Madame, bankers and moneylenders,
no doubt quite rightly, draw profit from the money
they lend, but when a Marshal is fortunate enough to oblige
a comrade, the pleasure of doing him a service is enough
for him.”

In the scheme for the invasion of England the Marshal’s
corps, which was stationed round Brest, was destined for
the seizure of Ireland, so when the Grand Army was turned
against Austria his divisions were the last to arrive on the
theatre of operations, and were directed to the Tyrol,
where they forced General Jellachich and most of his army
to surrender. In the following year the Marshal greatly
distinguished himself at Jena and Pultusk; but at Eylau,
though not owing to his own fault, he suffered a reverse.
The Emperor had placed him in the centre of the first line
and ordered him to advance against the Russian centre.
The fog and snow were so thick that the French could not
see the foe until they came within two hundred yards of
them; the enemy suddenly opened fire on them with
massed batteries; in a moment Augereau’s staunch divisions
were cut to bits by the hail of grape, and, owing to
the smoke and snow, they could not see their foes; they
tried to hold their ground and reply to the fire, but at last
they wavered and broke. The Marshal, so ill with fever
that he had to be tied to his horse, did his utmost to stop
the rout, but in vain; at last, wounded and sick at heart, he
had to return and report his failure. The Emperor, wishing
to cover his own mistake, laid all the blame for the ill-success
of the day on Augereau, and breaking up the
remnants of his corps among the other Marshals, he sent[266]
him home. Afraid, however, of arousing his enmity, and
mindful of his past services, next year he created him Duke
of Castiglione; but he never entrusted him again with an
important command in the field. In 1809 the Marshal was
sent to Spain to supersede St. Cyr at the siege of Gerona.
He had lost his lust for fighting, and was soon recalled for
not showing sufficient energy. In 1812 he commanded
part of the reserve of the Grand Army in Prussia. In 1813
he was in command of a corps of recruits in Germany, and
was present at Leipzig, but all through the campaign he
grumbled against his troops. When reproached for slackness,
and told that he was not the Augereau of Castiglione,
he turned on Napoleon, crying out, “Ah, give me back the
old soldiers of Italy and I will show you that I am!” Still,
he had no heart for the war, and after the catastrophe at
Leipzig he broke out into open revolt, cursing the Emperor
and telling Macdonald that “the idiot does not know what
he is about … the coward, he abandoned us and was prepared
to sacrifice us all, but do not imagine that I was fool
enough to let myself be killed or taken prisoner for the sake
of a suburb of Leipzig.” In spite of this, in 1814 Napoleon
was so hard pressed that he was forced to employ him.
He sent him to Lyons with orders to prevent the Allies from
debouching from Switzerland, and, if possible, to fall on the
line of communication of Schwartzenberg’s army, which
was threatening Paris; and he implored him “to remember
his former victories and to forget that he was on the wrong
side of fifty.” But old age and luxury had snapped the once
famous spirit of the Duke of Castiglione, and his operations
round Lyons were contemptible. As Napoleon said at St.
Helena, “For a long time Augereau had no longer been a
soldier; his courage, his early virtues, had raised him high
above the crowd, but honour, dignity, and fortune had
forced him back into the ruck.” Accordingly, as soon as
he heard of the capitulation of Paris he hoisted the white
cockade, and issued a proclamation saying, “Soldiers, you[267]
are absolved from your oaths; you are so by the nation, in
which the sovereignty resides; you are still more so, were
it necessary, by the abdication of a man who, after having
sacrificed millions to his cruel ambition, has not known
how to die as a soldier.” Soon after this he met his former
Emperor and benefactor on his way to exile at Elba, and
a bitter conversation ensued, in which, in reply to the
Emperor’s recriminations, the Marshal asked, “Of what do
you complain: has not your insatiable ambition brought us
to this?”

Yet when the Emperor returned to Paris Augereau threw
up his command in Normandy and hastened to proffer his
allegiance. But Napoleon would have none of it, and
refused him place or preferment. After Waterloo the
Bourbons also showed him the cold shoulder; so the
Marshal retired to his country seat of La Houssaye, where
he died on June 11, 1816, of dropsy on the chest. Born
and bred a Paris boy, he had lived as such, and of such were
his virtues and his vices. Physically brave, yet morally a
coward; vain, blustering, yet kind-hearted; full of boisterous
spirits, greedy, yet generous; liberal by nature, hating
control, yet a severe disciplinarian; a firm believer in the
virtue of principles, yet ever ready to sacrifice his principles
at the altar of opportunity, Augereau, in spite of his many
faults, knew how to win and keep the love of his soldiers
and his friends. A leader of men rather than a tactician or
strategist, he played on the enthusiasm of his soldiers by
example rather than precept. Unfortunately for his reputation,
his moral courage failed him at the end of his career,
and he added to the imputation of inconstancy the crime of
ingratitude.


[268]

XVI

GUILLAUME MARIE ANNE BRUNE, MARSHAL

Guillaume Marie Anne Brune, poet and
warrior, was born on May 13, 1763, at Brives-la-Gaillard.
His father, who belonged to a legal
family, destined his son to follow in his footsteps, and
after giving him a good education, sent him to finish his
study of law at the College of France at Paris. But the
boy’s taste did not lie among the dull technicalities of law.
Artistic and emotional by temperament, he early threw
himself heart and soul into literature. At the age of
eighteen he published his first work, half prose, half verse,
in which he described a holiday in Poitou and Angoumois.
But his father viewed with suspicion his son’s literary aspirations,
and the breach between them widened when
Guillaume married a young burnisher of metal, Angélique
Nicole Pierre, the orphaned daughter of a miller from
Arpajon, who had captivated him by her beauty and then
nursed him through a dangerous illness. The young couple
were thrown entirely on their own resources, and Angélique
had to continue her burnishing, while to ensure the publication
of his works Brune took to the trade of printer.
But in spite of poverty and hard work the marriage was a
happy one, for Angélique’s beauty, and purity of mind
and character were the necessary complement to her
husband’s artistic desires. While engaged in his literary
work Brune met the celebrated Mirabeau, who introduced[269]
him to his friends, Camille Desmoulins and Danton.
Generous by nature, and smarting under the social disgrace
which followed his marriage, the poet, turned printer, threw
himself heart and soul into the philosophy of the day:
when the Revolution broke out he hailed the new era with
delight, but, like many another visionary, he failed to see
the cruel necessities which the Revolution was bringing in
its train. Following the example of his friend Camille
Desmoulins, on September 15, 1789, he started a newspaper,
the Magazin Historique ou Journal Général, and followed up
this speculation by editing, in collaboration with Gauthier,
the Journal de la Cour; but owing to the violent politics of
Gauthier, Brune broke his connection with the paper in
August, 1790. As the Revolution grew in violence and
blind disorder, and hate took the place of his dream of
platonic justice, eager to escape from cruelty and lust, the
printer hastened to console himself among those who were
hurrying to the frontier to fight the enemy as the only
means of getting away from the chaos at home. In August,
1791, he enlisted in the volunteers of the Seine and Oise,
and within a few weeks his activity, zeal, and talent for
administration caused his comrades to elect him adjutant-major.
Early in 1792 he joined the staff of the army as
assistant adjutant-general, and, owing to the influence of
Danton and his political friends, was recalled from Thionville
to Paris in September, 1792, as commissary general, to
direct and organise the newly raised battalions of volunteers.
But when he arrived in Paris on September 5th, and
found the streets swimming in blood and Danton gloating
over his work, disgusted with Paris and its savage population,
he at once applied for active service, and was back at
the camp of Meaux in time to take part in Dumouriez’s
campaign of Valmy. Though he recoiled from their
methods, his friendship with Danton and Camille Desmoulins
stood him in good stead; as adjutant-general he served at
Neerwinden, and after that battle was one of the five general[270]
officers chosen to rally the scattered troops of the Army of
the North. In July he was ordered to Calvados to assist in
crushing the Girondists. After his success in Normandy
his friends offered him a post in the ministry at Paris, but
“he loved liberty fair and free, as she existed in the army,
but not as she was adored in Paris, to the sound of the
tocsin and the beat of the générale, and fierce songs of
death trolled out by cannibals.” Accordingly he returned
to the Army of the North in time to fight under Houchard
at Handschötten. But he had to pay the penalty for his
friendship with the Terrorists, for just as he was setting out
full of delight to fight the English at Dunkirk, owing to
the exigencies of political strife he was hurriedly recalled
to give the Girondists their coup-de-grâce at Bordeaux.

BRUNE FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY F. J. HARRIET
BRUNE
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY F. J. HARRIET

Brune returned to the capital in 1794 in time to witness
the fall of his patron, Danton; but fortunately for him
Barras took him under his protection, and in October,
thanks to his influence, he became commandant of Paris.
For a whole year the General held this post, and on
October 5th commanded the second column while Bonaparte
with the first column ended the reaction of the
Terror with a few rounds of grape shot. Still under the
patronage of Barras, Brune spent the year 1796 in pacifying
the Midi, and his work there has been admirably portrayed
in Alexandre Dumas’ “Les Compagnons de Jéhu,” where
he figures as General Rolland. From this vexatious and
wearisome struggle against hostile countrymen he was
summoned to Italy at the beginning of 1797, and was
present with Masséna’s division at the battle of Rivoli.
Under Masséna, he fought through the campaign which
ended at Leoben, and attracted the notice of Bonaparte by
his courage and goodwill: in reward for his services he
was created general of division. From Italy the general,
with his division, was sent in October to join the Army of
England; while marching north it was suggested that he
should take the post of ambassador at Berlin; but when[271]
the troops heard of this offer they asked the adjutant-general
to write to their commander, saying, “Listen
general: your division charges me to tell you not to give
up fighting; the division will bring you honour, and that is
much better than an embassy.” However, there was to be
no question of an embassy, for on February 7, 1798, the
Directors sent him to take over the command of the French
troops whose duty it was to annex Switzerland to France.
This was the general’s first independent command; and
though the campaign added to his military reputation,
unfortunately it left a stain on his honour. The war was
entered on merely with the desire of capturing the Swiss
treasury at Berne, and thus providing funds for Bonaparte’s
Egyptian expedition. Brune had learned his lesson in Italy,
so the campaign was short, in spite of the difficulty of the
country and the patriotism of the Swiss. Writing to Bonaparte,
the general explained the cause of his success:
“From the moment I found myself in a situation to act, I
assembled all my strength to strike like lightning: for
Switzerland is a vast barrack, and I had everything to fear
from a war of posts. I avoided it by negotiations which I
knew were not sincere on the part of the Bernese, and
since then I have followed out the plan which I traced to
you. I think always I am still under your command.”
The crushing of the Swiss peasantry and the capture of
Berne were followed by the hour of spoliation; no less
than one million seven hundred thousand pounds were
wrung from the wretched Swiss. Brune himself kept his
own hands clean and was, as he wrote, “constantly paring
the nails of rascals and taking the public treasure from
them”; but the fact that he was officially responsible for
the spoliation and that his own share of the plunder was
thirty-two thousand pounds caused his name to be loathed
throughout the length and breadth of Switzerland, and “to
rob like a Brune” became a proverb, which was eagerly
seized on by his detractors.[272]

The Directors, pleased with his operations in Switzerland,
despatched Brune, on March 31, 1798, to take command of
the Army of Italy. His task was a difficult one, for at
Rome and Mantua the starving troops had mutinied, while
the contractors and agents of the Directors were amassing
huge fortunes. To complicate the situation the general
was encumbered by a civil Commission, whose duty it was
to supervise the governments of the Cisalpine Republic.
Trouvé, the moving spirit of the Commission, had but one
idea, to curb the growing democratic spirit of the Piedmontese.
The commander-in-chief, whose love of freedom
had not yet been blunted, violently opposed Trouvé, and at
last forced his views on the Directory, and Trouvé was
replaced by Fouché. But it was too late; the mischief had
been done. The Piedmontese would no longer bear the
French control: “This then,” they cried, “is the faith, the
fraternity, and the friendship you have brought us from
France!” In spite of Brune’s efforts to restore confidence
they had lost all faith in French honour, and on December
6th his successor found himself forced to expel, at the point
of the bayonet, all senators opposed to the French interest.

Leaving Italy in November, Brune found himself sent
at the beginning of 1799 to Holland, where danger was
threatening: it was evident that England was going to
make an effort to regain for the Prince of Orange his
lost possessions. In spite of this knowledge, as late as
August the French commander could only concentrate
ten thousand men under General Daendals to oppose an
equal force of English under Abercromby when they
landed on the open beach at Groete Keten. Though as
strong as the enemy, General Daendals made the most
feeble attempt to oppose the landing. Day by day
English and Russian reinforcements poured into Holland,
till at last they numbered forty-eight thousand. But the
Duke of York, the English commander-in-chief, had a
hopeless task. With no means of transport, no staff, and[273]
an army composed of hastily enrolled militia recruits
and insubordinate drunken Russians, his only chance of
success lay in a general rising of the Dutch; for early
in September the French forces were numerically as
strong as his own. Abercromby’s opinion was that
defeat would mean utter disaster: “Were we to sustain
a severe check I much doubt if the discipline of the
troops would be sufficient to prevent a total dissolution
of the army”: while the English opinion of the Russians
was that they were better at plundering than at fighting.
As a militiaman wrote, “The Russians is people as has
not the fear of God before their eyes, for I saw some of
them with cheeses and bitter and all badly wounded,
and in particklar one man had an eit day clock on his
back, and fiting all the time which made me to conclude
and say all his vanity and vexation of spirit.” In spite
of this the English had some considerable tactical success,
and drove the French back towards Amsterdam; but
lack of provisions compelled them at the beginning of
October to fall back on their entrenched position on the
Zype. Fortunately Brune, who had been much impressed
by the fighting powers of the enemy, did not understand
how difficult it would have been for them to re-embark
their forces if he pressed an attack. He allowed some
of his staff officers to throw out hints of an armistice
and convention, which were eagerly accepted, for on
October 20th the English had only three days’ provision
of bread. With Masséna’s victory at Zurich and
the embarkation of the Allies after the convention of
Alkmaar, the ring of foes which had so gravely threatened
France was snapped asunder, and Brune, although he
had shown but little resource or initiative during the
fighting in Holland, and had failed to diagnose the
extremity of the enemy, was hailed, along with Masséna,
as the saviour of the country, and his tactical defeats
were celebrated as the victory of Bergen.[274]

From Holland the conqueror of the English was despatched,
early in 1800, by the First Consul to quell
the rising in La Vendée, where his former experience of
guerilla warfare in Switzerland stood him in good stead,
and he soon brought the rebels to their knees. During
the Marengo campaign he commanded the real Army
of Reserve at Dijon, but in August, when Bonaparte
found it necessary to replace Masséna, he despatched
Brune to take command of the Army of Italy. Unfortunately
the future Marshal’s genius was more suited to
the details of administration and the direction of small
columns than to the command of large forces in the
field. Though at the head of a hundred thousand men,
and supported admirably by Murat, Marmont, Macdonald,
Suchet and Dupont, he failed conspicuously as a commander-in-chief.
His movements at the crossing of the
Mincio were hesitating and slow, and he neglected to
seize the opportunity which Dupont’s successful movements
presented to him. At Treviso, as in Holland, he
showed only too clearly his limitations: he held the
enemy in the hollow of his hand, but, failing to see his
advantage, he once again signed an armistice which
permitted the foe to escape out of his net.

On his return to France the First Consul regarded
him with suspicion. His well-known republican opinions
did not harmonise with Bonaparte’s schemes of self-aggrandisement.
The First Consul had a very poor
estimate of his military ability, but the people at large
still hailed him as the saviour of Holland and France.
Bonaparte treated him like all those whom he suspected
but whom he could not afford to despise, and under the
pretext of a diplomatic appointment he practically banished
him to Constantinople. Diplomacy was not Brune’s forte,
and after eighteen months’ residence in Turkey he was
obliged to quit the Porte, which had fallen entirely under
Russian influence.[275]

The general was still abroad when the Emperor created
his Marshals: his appointment of Brune, like his appointment
of Lefèbvre, was part of his scheme for binding
the republican interest to his dynasty, for his opinion of
the Marshal’s talent was such that he scarcely ever
employed him in the field. From 1805 to 1807 Brune
was occupied in drilling the troops left at Boulogne. In
May, 1807, he was appointed to command the reserve
corps of the Grand Army, and when in July the King
of Sweden declared war on Napoleon, he was entrusted
with the operations round Stralsund, and captured that
fortress and the island of Rügen. During this short
campaign the Marshal had an interview with Gustavus
of Sweden, and tried to point out to him the folly of
fighting against France. A garbled account of this
interview, full of unjust insinuations, came to Napoleon’s
ears. In anger the Emperor sent for Brune and taxed
him with the false accusations. The Marshal, furious
that his good faith should be suspected, refused any
explanation and merely contented himself with repeating:
“It is a lie.” The Emperor, equally furious at his
obstinacy, deprived him of his command. The result of
this quarrel was that for the next five years Brune lived
at home in disgrace. On the Restoration he made his
submission to Louis XVIII., and received the cross of
St. Louis. But in 1815, on the return from Elba, he
answered the Emperor’s summons, for Napoleon could
no longer afford the luxury of quarrelling with generous
Frenchmen who were willing to serve him. Remembering
the Marshal’s talent for administration and a war of posts,
he offered him the command of the Midi. Brune hesitated;
Napoleon had treated him disgracefully, but in
his generosity he was ready to overlook all that; still,
he knew well that the Empire was not the Republic:
yet he preferred Napoleon’s régime to that of the Bourbons,
and at last he accepted, but set out for his new duties[276]
depressed and not at all himself. The difficulties he had
to contend with were enormous; the Austrians and
Sardinians were massing on the frontiers, the allied
fleet commanded the Mediterranean, while Provence was
covered by bands of brigands who called themselves
royalists. Marseilles, the fickle, which had given France
and the Republic the “Marseillaise,” was now red-hot
Legitimist. So the news of Waterloo and of Napoleon’s
abdication came as a relief to the harassed Marshal, who
was only too glad on July 22nd to hand over Toulon
to the English. Thereon, in obedience to the command
of the King, he set out for Paris.

Well aware of the disorder in the Midi, the Marshal asked
Lord Exmouth, the commander of the British squadron, to
take him by sea to Italy, so that he might escape the danger
which he knew threatened him from the hatred of the
royalists. Unfortunately for the fame of England, Lord
Exmouth refused in the rudest terms, calling him “the
prince of scamps” and a “blackguard.” Accordingly he
set off by land, receiving a promise of protection from the
royalist commander, but no escort. With his two aides-de-camp
he reached Avignon in safety, but there he
was set on by the mob, chased into a hotel and shot in
cold blood, and his body thrown into the Rhône; a
fisherman by night rescued the corpse, and for many
years the body of the Marshal reposed in the humble grave
where the kindhearted fisherman had placed it. Meanwhile
the Government sanctioned the story that he had committed
suicide. But at last the persistence of his widow
compelled an inquiry, when the truth was revealed, and
it was proved without doubt that the murder had been
connived at by the authorities. The inquiry further
revealed that the real cause of the Marshal’s death was
not so much the measures he had taken to stamp out
the bands of royalists during his command in the Midi,
as his old connection with Camille Desmoulins and[277]
Danton. In spite of the fact that he was not in Paris
during the September massacres, and that he was constantly
employed with the army, rumour said that it was Brune
who had carried round Paris the head of the Princess
Lamballe on a pike, and the cunning revival of this story
by the leaders of the White Terror had roused the mob
to commit the outrage. The story was absurd. The
archives of the War Office proved beyond doubt that he
was not in Paris at the time of the execution of the
Princess. Strange to say, the Marshal himself years before
seems to have foretold his own death when, writing about
the Terrorists, he composed the following lines:—

“Against one, two hundred rise,
Assail and smite him till he dies.
Yet blood, they say, we spare to spill,
And patriots we account them still.
Urged by martial ardour on,
In the wave their victim thrown,
Return their frantic joy to fill;
Yet these men are patriots still.”

Though his faithful wife had forced the authorities to
remove the stain of suicide from the Marshal’s fair fame,
it was not till 1839, the year after her death, that at last
a fitting monument was raised at Brives-la-Gaillard to the
memory of the Marshal, who, whatever his failings as
a commander might be, had lived a staunch friend, a true
patriot, a courageous soldier; and had twice received
the grateful thanks of the Government, and had twice been
acclaimed as the saviour of his country.


[278]

XVII

ADOLPHE ÉDOUARD CASIMIR JOSEPH MORTIER,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF TREVISO

Édouard Mortier was born near Cambrai on
February 13, 1768. His father, a prosperous
farmer, gave the future Marshal a fair education.
Becoming a man of some importance on the outbreak of
the Revolution, he was able in 1791 to secure for his son
a commission in the volunteer cavalry of the north.
Extremely tall, heavily built, slow of speech, “with a stupid
sentinel look,” the yeoman captain of 1791 gave the casual
observer but little sign of promise. But in spite of those
rather weary looking eyes, young Mortier was possessed of
a burning enthusiasm and a dauntless courage. From his
first engagement at Quiévrain, in April, 1792, where he had
a horse killed under him, to the day he and Marmont
surrendered Paris in 1814, every skirmish or engagement in
which he took part bore testimony to his extraordinary
bodily strength and bravery. Nature having also endowed
him with a kindly temperament, it was not to be wondered
at that his men swore by him, and were ready to follow him
anywhere. But in spite of many gallant actions and
numerous mentions in despatches, promotion came but
slowly; for Mortier spent the first six years of his service
with the armies of the Sambre and Meuse and of the
Rhine, and had to compete against such men as Soult, Ney,
St. Cyr, Kléber, and Desaix, who were on a higher mental[279]
plane. Still, he was recognised as one who was bound to
rise, and was one of those whom Kléber singled out for
commendation when he wrote to the Directory saying,
“With such chiefs a general can neglect to count the
number of his enemies”; and well he might, for on the
day after he wrote his report, Mortier, with a single battalion
and four squadrons of cavalry, having been ordered to try
and drive two thousand of the enemy out of a strong
position on the Wisent, attacked them with such vivacity
that, to the surprise of everybody, in an hour he drove them
in flight.

After the campaign in 1798 Jourdan sent up his name for
the command of a brigade; but he preferred the colonelcy
of the twenty-first regiment of cavalry. However, a few
months later, on February 22nd, he was promoted general
of brigade. It was in this capacity that he served under
Masséna in the celebrated campaign in Switzerland. At
the second battle of Zurich he did yeoman service; by a
vigorous demonstration he held the enemy near the town
while Masséna completed his turning movement; he further
distinguished himself by his vigour and resource during the
pursuit of the Russians; thus he won his promotion to
general of division on September 25, 1799. When Bonaparte
became First Consul, Mortier found no cause for
dissatisfaction with the change of Government; no politician,
he was ready to accept any strong government.
Fortunately for him his dogged character and his fighting
record attracted the First Consul’s attention. Bonaparte
saw in him a man without guile, a soldier who would accept
any order from his chief, and execute it instantly without
questioning. Still, it was a great piece of fortune for the
general of division, who had hitherto held no independent
command in the field, that he lay with his troops near the
Vaal, at the time that the First Consul determined to punish
England for her suspicion of him by seizing Hanover.
With twenty thousand men General Mortier issued from[280]
Holland, fell suddenly on the Hanoverian troops at Borstel
on the Weser, and forced Count Walmoden to sign a convention
whereby the Hanoverian army was to retire behind
the Elbe and not to bear arms against the French as long
as the war continued. The English Government refused to
ratify it, so Mortier at once called on Walmoden to resume
hostilities; but so unequal was the contest, that the
Hanoverian general was forced to accept a modified form
of the former convention. Thereon Mortier hurriedly
occupied Hamburg and Bremen, and closed the Elbe to
English commerce. But brilliant as his operations had
been in the field, as military governor of the ceded provinces
he established a reputation for great rapacity, which
followed him throughout his career.

Napoleon, however, winked at his general’s peculations
so long as they did not affect his treasury, and he showed
his approbation of his successful campaign by making him
one of the four commandants of the Guard, and including
him, in 1804, among the first creation of Marshals. Next
year Mortier marched to Germany in command of a division
of the Guards. When after Ulm the army was reorganised
for the advance on Vienna, a new corps, composed of the
division of Dupont and Gazan, was entrusted to the
Marshal. The duty he was to perform was difficult;
he was to cross the Danube at Linz and, unsupported save
by a flotilla of boats, hang on the Russian rear, while the
rest of the army marched on Vienna by the right bank of
the river. The Emperor impressed on him the necessity
for caution, and warned him that he must throw out a ring
of vedettes and keep somewhat behind Lannes’s corps, which
was marching in advance of him on the other side of the
river. Unfortunately the Marshal, in his eagerness to inflict
loss on the Russians, whom he believed to be flying in
complete rout, neglected all warnings and pushed recklessly
forward. At Dürrenstein (near the castle where Richard
Cœur de Lion was imprisoned by the Archduke of Austria)[281]
he fell into a trap. The enemy allowed him to pass the
defile of Dürrenstein with Gazan’s division, knowing that
Dupont was many miles in the rear, and then closed in
on him on front and rear. With but seven thousand men,
surrounded by thirty thousand Russians, it seemed that the
Marshal was lost. But he kept his head, and at once
turned about to try and break back and join Dupont, who
he knew would hurry to his support. Firing at point-blank
range, struggling bayonet against bayonet, the small French
force worked its way towards the defile. Darkness fell,
but still the fight continued, and at last Dupont’s guns were
heard at the other side of the gorge. But by then two-thirds
of Gazan’s division had fallen, three eagles were
taken, and Mortier himself, conspicuous by his towering
height, owed his safety to his skill with his sabre. His
officers had begged him to escape across the river by boat,
lest a Marshal of France should become a prisoner in the
hands of the despised Russians; this he indignantly
refused. “No,” he said, “reserve this resource for the
wounded. One who has the honour to command such
brave soldiers should esteem himself happy to share their
lot and perish with them. We have still two guns and
some boxes of grape; let us close our ranks and make a
last effort.” But still the Russians pressed the devoted
column, and now all the ammunition was expended and
the survivors were preparing to sell their lives dearly, when
Dupont’s men at last hurled the enemy aside, and amid
cries of “France! France! you have saved us!” the
undaunted remnant of Gazan’s division threw themselves
into the arms of their comrades. On the morrow the
sorely battered corps was recalled across the Danube, but
the Emperor could not lay all the blame on Mortier, for it
was his own mistake in strategy in dividing his army by the
broad Danube which had really caused the disaster.

ADOLPHE ÉDOUARD MORTIER, DUKE OF TREVISO FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY LARIVIÈRE
ADOLPHE ÉDOUARD MORTIER, DUKE OF TREVISO
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY LARIVIÈRE

In 1806 the Marshal acted independently on the left of
the Grand Army, and after occupying Cassel and Hamburg,[282]
where his cruel exactions greatly increased his reputation
for rapacity, he was entrusted with the operations against
the Swedes. In 1807, however, he was called up to reinforce
the Grand Army in time to take part in the decisive
battle at Friedland. In July, 1808, Napoleon rewarded him
by creating him Duke of Treviso. A month later he
despatched him to Spain in command of the fifth corps,
which was composed of veterans of the Austrian and
Prussian campaigns, very different from the recruits of the
third corps and other corps in Spain. But in spite of this
magnificent material the Marshal did not distinguish himself.
The severe reverse he had received at Dürrenstein
seemed to have killed his dash. His physical bravery
remained the same as ever, but his moral courage had
deteriorated, and in Spain his manœuvres were always
halting and timid. At Saragossa he did not press the
siege with the vehemence Lannes showed when he
superseded him; but at the battle of Ocaña he showed
that during a combat his nerve was as good as ever.
The first lines of the French, broken by the fire of the
Spanish battery, had begun to waver; the Marshal was
slightly wounded, but at the critical moment he rode up
to Girard’s division, which was in reserve, and leading it
through the intervals of the first line, he caught the victorious
enemy at a disadvantage, and completely turned the fortunes
of the day. The remainder of the Duke of Treviso’s service
in the Peninsula was spent under the command of Marshal
Soult, either in front of Cadiz or as a covering force to the
troops occupied in that siege. From Spain he was recalled
in 1812 to command the Young Guard in the Russian campaign.
When the French evacuated Moscow the Marshal,
at the Emperor’s commands, had the invidious duty of
blowing up the Kremlin. During his retreat he showed
himself worthy of his post of commander of the Young
Guard, and in 1813, in the same capacity, he fought
throughout the campaign, taking his share in the battles[283]
of Lützen, Bautzen, Dresden, Leipzig, and Hanau. After
Dresden he incurred, along with St. Cyr, the wrath of the
Emperor for not having aided Vandamme. But the fact
remains that the blame of the disaster at Külm rests entirely
on Napoleon and Vandamme. No orders were sent to
Mortier or St. Cyr till after the disaster had occurred, and
Vandamme had not taken the most elementary precautions
against surprise. In 1814 the Marshal fought gallantly at
Montmirail and Troyes, but, like Victor and Ney, he showed
but little ingenuity. When Napoleon made his last dash
eastward, he left Mortier and Marmont to hold off the
Prussians from Paris. The Duke of Treviso, though far
senior to the Duke of Ragusa, bowed to his superior genius,
and in the operations ending in the surrender of Paris he
carried out his junior’s ideas with great generosity and
without the least show of jealousy.

Like the rest of the Marshals, the Duke of Treviso made
his submission to the new Government. On the return of
Napoleon he for a time kept true to his oath to the
Bourbons. When the Duke of Orleans, who shared with
him the command of the north, on leaving Lille, wrote
to him, “I am too good a Frenchman to sacrifice the
interests of France, because now misfortune compels me to
quit it. I go to hide myself in retirement and oblivion. It
only remains for me to release you from all the orders which
I have given you, and to recommend you to do what your
excellent judgment and patriotism may suggest as best for
the interests of France,” the Marshal, in spite of his
decoration of St. Louis and his seat as a peer of France,
once again returned to his old allegiance. The Emperor
greeted him warmly and created him one of his new peers,
and in June sent him to the frontier in command of the
Young Guard; but an attack of sciatica forcing him to bed,
he escaped the disaster of Waterloo. On the second
restoration he lost for the time his honours and dignities,
but refused to re-purchase them at the price of sitting as[284]
judge on Marshal Ney; however, in 1819 he was reinstated
in all of them.

It was not till the accession of the July monarchy that
the Duke of Treviso once again played a prominent part.
In 1831 his old friend, the Duke of Orleans, now become
King, made him Grand Chancellor of the Legion of
Honour, and in November, 1834, called on him to accept
the onerous task of head of the Government and Minister
of War. To help his friend and sovereign the Duke
accepted the responsibility, but soon found that he was
unequal to the task. A frank and loyal soldier, of
unimpeachable honour, integrity, and character, he could
shine in the field, but not in the forum. His fine, lofty
figure, commanding air, military bearing, and frankness
were of no avail in the Chamber of Peers, where what
was wanted was a subtle spirit which could discern and
influence the drift of parties, a clear, facile tongue, and an
apparent acquaintance with any subject which might come
up for discussion. These were the very qualities in which
the Marshal was most lacking. Slow-witted by nature,
with a limited vocabulary and a bad delivery, he soon
found himself unfitted for the post, and resigned in
February, 1835. But unfortunately for him he still
retained his position as Grand Chancellor, and in this
capacity he attended Louis Philippe on his way to the
ill-fated review of July 29th. As the procession arrived
at the boulevard of the Temple, the Marshal complained
of the heat; his staff tried to persuade the old soldier to go
home, but he refused, saying, “My place is by the King, in
the midst of the Marshals, my comrades in arms.” Scarcely
had he spoken when Fieschi hurled the fatal bomb, which
missed the King and the princes, but killed the Marshal and
many another soldier.

The Duke of Treviso, while doing his duty by his
sovereign, met his death like a soldier, though not on the
field of battle. As with Davout, the key to his character[285]
was his dogged determination; but though he resembled
the Prince of Eckmühl on the battlefield, he had not his
powers of organisation, nor his clear insight into matters
of policy and strategy. But he had other qualities which
Davout lacked. He was kind-hearted, and beloved by his
men. His simplicity and faithfulness appealed to Napoleon,
and to all who came in contact with him, and it was for
this reason that the Emperor entrusted him with the Young
Guard. What distinguished him from many of the other
Marshals was his lack of jealousy, and the generous way in
which he co-operated with his comrades in arms. When
the funeral procession passed down the Rue Royale on its
way to the Church of the Invalides, with four Marshals on
horseback holding the corners of the pall, men felt, and
felt rightly, that France had suffered a loss, for one was
gone who, peasant-born, had in his high position known
how to retain the simple virtues of a peasant, whose one
vice was the peasant vice of avarice, and who, with this
exception, had never allowed place or power to interfere
with what he thought was his duty.


[286]

XVIII

JEAN BAPTISTE BESSIÈRES, MARSHAL, DUKE
OF ISTRIA

Fidelity and conscientiousness are great assets in
life’s race, and to these Jean Baptiste Bessières
added great presence of mind and considerable
dash. It is not therefore surprising that, in an age when
disinterestedness and reliability were notably absent among
public men, his force of character pushed him above the
ordinary adventurers, and caused him to become one of
Napoleon’s most trusted lieutenants. The Marshal was
born at Prayssac in 1768. His father, a surgeon, brought
up his son in his own profession. But the outbreak of the
Revolution opened a wider field to the audacious young
Gascon. Early in 1792 Jean Baptiste quitted Cahors and
the medical profession, and started off to Paris as one of
the newly-enrolled “garde constitutionnelle.” His fidelity
and courage were soon put to the test. He aided the royal
family in the flight to Varennes, and consequently had to
seek safety in retirement. But the life of a soldier was as
the breath of his nostrils, and three months later he
managed to enlist in the 22nd Chasseurs, a corps which
formed part of the Army of the Pyrenees. There his
courage and ability made him conspicuous. Within
three months of enlisting he was promoted sub-lieutenant.
The year 1793 proved a disastrous one for France. Defeat
followed defeat. But Jean Baptiste never despaired, and[287]
when success ultimately smiled on the French arms, he had
established a reputation as a daring and capable squadron
commander. Still, like many another of the successful soldiers
of the age, Bessières owed his quick promotion to his
early friendship with the great Corsican. It was Murat who
called Napoleon’s attention to the future commander of the
Imperial Guard, and Bonaparte, with his eagle eye, at once
appreciated his qualities. When the young chief formed
his special bodyguard, called the Guides, he placed him at
their head. The new corps was composed of the choicest
troops, and formed the nucleus of the Imperial Guard.
Henceforward Bessières became his chief’s confidant and
inseparable friend. It was the rare fidelity that he displayed
to his master and his constant attention to detail, his intuitive
knowledge of his commander’s requirements, and his
energy in carrying out his plans, rather than great military
genius, which accounted for the Emperor’s life-long appreciation
of the commander of his Guides.

At Lonato and Castiglione Bessières proved the correctness
of the young Corsican’s judgment. At Roveredo he
broke through the centre of the Austrian infantry, and, with
six others, captured two of the enemy’s guns. At the first
battle of Rivoli, in accordance with his general’s commands,
he laid an ambuscade in the marsh on the Austrian left,
which proved the decisive factor in the battle. In the
following year he again distinguished himself at the second
battle of Rivoli and at the siege of Mantua. As a reward
for his services Bonaparte sent him to Paris with the
official despatches and the stands of colours won from the
enemy, and at the end of the campaign promoted him full
colonel, and as a further mark of his confidence appointed
him tutor and instructor to his stepson, Eugène. Bessières
accompanied Bonaparte to the East, and served by his side
in Egypt and Syria.

The commander of the Guides was among the chosen
body of friends who accompanied Bonaparte on his secret[288]
return to France, and in Paris he helped Murat, Lannes,
and Marmont to win over the army, and took a prominent
part in the coup d’état of the 18th Brumaire. Immediately
after becoming First Consul Napoleon created the consular
Guard, composed of four battalions of infantry and two
regiments of cavalry. He placed at the head of the
infantry Lannes, and at the head of the cavalry Bessières.
With the cavalry of the Guard Bessières took part in the
famous march across the Alps and in the drawn battle of
Marengo. Faithful as he had proved himself in war, he
showed his fidelity in peace by exposing the plot of the
artist, Caracchi, and thus by ties of gratitude bound himself
closer to the First Consul. Tall, good-looking, with a
graceful figure and a charming smile, the commandant of
the Guard captivated everybody by his intelligence and his
distinguished bearing, which had a piquant flavour by
reason of his adherence to the queue and powder of a
bygone age.

Rejecting the brilliant match proposed by the First
Consul, he chose as his bride Mademoiselle Lapezrière, a
young lady of a royalist family. The couple were married
by a nonjuring priest, and, far from incurring displeasure,
were greatly complimented, for Bonaparte already desired
the Concordat with the Pope, and saw in the bride a useful
supporter of his scheme. Madame Bessières was a great
social success: a favourite of Napoleon and a close friend
and confidant of Josephine; everywhere she was welcomed
for her beauty, her force of character, and the charm of her
manner.

During the year of peace and the preparation for the
invasion of England, Bessières accompanied the First
Consul on all his numerous expeditions. To his credit be
it said, he protested loudly against the ill-judged execution
of the Duc d’Enghien. When the First Consul became
Emperor he enrolled his friend among his new Marshals,
not for his military genius, but as a reward for his fidelity,[289]
for none knew better than Napoleon how lacking the new
Marshal was in many of the requisites of a great commander.

In 1805 the cavalry of the Guard formed part of the
Grand Army, and their commander, by his able backing of
Murat, had his share in helping to win the battle of Austerlitz.
During the interval between the Austrian and the
Prussian campaigns the Marshal was busily occupied in
Paris in reorganising and expanding the Guard, and, as
usual, was in close touch with the Emperor. In the Prussian
campaign Bessières had his first taste of an independent
command, and gained great credit for his masterly
manœuvring in Poland, where with a weak force he kept
the enemy in complete ignorance of the movements of the
French, and covered the conjunction of the various corps
of the army.

After the peace of Tilsit he was entrusted with the delicate
mission of negotiating a marriage between Princess
Charlotte of Würtemburg and Prince Jerome, the new King
of Westphalia. Hardly had he returned to Paris when he
was hurried off again on active service, this time to Spain.
It was just a week before the disaster of Baylen that
Marshal Bessières was confronted with a most serious
problem. The Spanish levies from Old Castile, under
Cuesta, had effected a junction with the levies of Galicia,
under Blake, and were threatening to overwhelm the weak
force of ten thousand men with which the Marshal was
attempting to put down the guerilla warfare in the northern
provinces. Bessières had not been the great Emperor’s
confidant for nothing, and he at once saw that, unless he
took the initiative, his force was doomed, for the enemy
were in overwhelming strength, and every day added to
their numbers. He knew well how ill-disciplined their
forces were, and he determined to try the effect of a surprise.
Everything fell out as he wished. On July 14th he
found the Spanish armies in position outside Medina del[290]
Rio Seco, some few miles east of Valladolid. The
Spaniards, not knowing whether the French were advancing
from the direction of Valladolid or Burgos, had placed
the army of Blake on the Valladolid road, and that of
Cuesta on the Burgos road. Accordingly the Marshal was
able to surprise and defeat Blake, and then to turn and
inflict a similar defeat on Cuesta. So far his dispositions
had been excellent, but, as General Foy said, “He could
organise victory, but he could not profit by it,” for he was
paralysed by the extent of the guerilla warfare with which
he was faced, and after a short but bloody pursuit he called
off his troops. Still, he had accomplished much; for the
time he had dispersed all organised resistance in the
northern provinces, and had opened the road to Madrid
for King Joseph.

But Baylen and Vimeiro proved that the war in the
Iberian Peninsula was still only in its first stage. Joseph
had hastily to evacuate Madrid, and, in spite of having
twelve thousand French troops under his command,
Bessières could effect nothing. The Spanish armies of
Cuesta and Blake once again took shape; and, like the
other French generals, the Marshal had to fall back on the
line of the Ebro. Such was the situation in October when
the Emperor himself appeared on the scene. The situation
changed like magic at the touch of a master hand. The
French troops, strung out in a great semicircle on the Ebro,
were quickly concentrated. Blake and Cuesta were each
defeated by an overwhelming combination of the different
French armies. Meanwhile, the Emperor, recognising
the limitations of his faithful friend, superseded him by
Soult, but gave him the command of the Guard and of the
reserve cavalry, under his own immediate supervision, and
took him back to France when he gave up the pursuit of
the English.

Napoleon desired to take the Guard with him on the
Austrian campaign, and, as several regiments were still in[291]
Spain, others had to be enrolled to take their places. These
regiments were entirely organised by Bessières, and formed
the nucleus of what was later called the Young Guard.
The Marshal’s duty during the Austrian campaign of 1809
was the same as in Spain: the command of the Guard and of
the reserve cavalry. During the famous Five Days’ Fighting
he proved again that no troops in Europe could resist the
charges of the heavy cavalry of the Guard, and that he
himself had almost as great a command of the technique of
cavalry tactics as his famous friend and instructor, the King
of Naples. At Aspern and Essling the cavalry of the Guard
and the reserve cavalry covered themselves with glory by
their dashing charges. Again and again, with cries of
“Vive l’Empereur,” the glittering masses of cuirassiers
attempted to break down the stern handful of indomitable
Hungarians who guarded the Austrian batteries. When
the bridges were broken, and the retreat to the island of
Lobau was the only hope for the army, Bessières, with the
remains of cavalry, so severely punished the enemy that
the retirement was effected in safety. At Wagram, when
all seemed lost, Napoleon called on his old comrade to
sacrifice himself with his cavalry. As the cuirassiers of the
Guard trotted past to debouch on their heroic mission, the
Emperor, waving his sword, cried out, “No sabring. Give
point, give point!” The needed time was gained, and the
gallant Marshal was wounded. But at the end of the day,
when the troopers, after their great effort, could no longer
face the unbroken lines of slowly retreating Austrians,
Napoleon, chagrined at his failure, met his cavalry and
their commander with reproach: “Was ever anything seen
like this? neither prisoners nor guns! This day will be
attended with no result.”

The Emperor’s ill-humour was only temporary. When
his most trusted lieutenants were grumbling and longing
for peace in which to enjoy the spoil they had collected in
war, when Bernadotte and Fouché were openly intriguing[292]
against him, Napoleon could ill afford to disregard his most
faithful friend. Accordingly, immediately after Wagram he
despatched the newly created Duke of Istria to Belgium to
take over the command of the French troops who were
opposing the ill-fated English expedition to the isle of
Walcheren. When the Marshal returned from Belgium to
Paris he found that the Emperor had made all arrangements
for the divorce of Josephine and for his second marriage.
Bessières was placed in a very awkward position. Prince
Eugène was his greatest friend. Josephine had always been
most kind to him and the Duchess, but he could not help
them in any way, and, to make matters worse, the Emperor
insisted on coming and staying with him at his country
house at Grignon.

Meanwhile the war in Spain was spoiling many great
reputations. Reinforcements were urgently required, so
the Emperor decided to give his Young Guard their baptism
of fire in Spain. Accordingly, at the commencement of
1811 he despatched them with Bessières, their commander,
to operate on the northern lines of communication. The
ill-success of the French was palpably due to two causes.
There was no commander-in-chief on the spot—the Emperor
was in Paris—and there was no other Marshal whom all the
others would obey. Secondly, there was a great want of
concentration; as Bessières wrote to Berthier: “All the
world is aware of the vicious system of our operations,
everyone sees that we are too much scattered. We occupy
too wide an extent of country: we exhaust our resources
without profit and without necessity: we cling to dreams.
We should concentrate our forces; retain certain points
d’appui for the protection of our magazines and hospitals,
and regard two-thirds of Spain as a vast battlefield, which a
single victory may either secure or wrest from us.” Unfortunately
the Marshal was human, like his comrades, and
instead of loyally backing up Masséna, he came to an open
rupture with him on the question of supplies, and by his[293]
inaction at Fuentes d’Onoro he caused the French to lose
that battle. Though he made good his excuses before
Napoleon, and secured the disgrace of the Prince of Essling,
in the opinion of the Duke of Wellington it was Bessières’s
refusal to lend Masséna assistance which was entirely
responsible for the French defeat. Moreover, sound as were
his views on the method of conducting war, he had not the
personality to impress them on others or the application to
put them into practice, and his whole time was occupied
in attempting to make head against the guerilla warfare.
His methods were rough and barbarous, and reacted against
the French, for he avenged the ill deeds of the guerillas on
their families and women folk, and visited with military
execution any village which failed to meet his onerous
requisitions. So the Spaniards retaliated with revenge, the
weapon of the weak, that “wild kind of justice.” The
Marshal’s blunders were cut short by his recall to Paris at
the beginning of 1812 to reorganise the Guard prior to the
Russian campaign.

The Duke of Istria accompanied the Emperor to the front.
His individual share was restricted by the fact that the
King of Naples was with the army. But during the retreat
he led the van and did yeoman service in restoring order
among the disheartened troops.

Early in 1813 he was recalled from Ebling to reorganise
the Guard and the reserve cavalry. The task tried to the
utmost the Marshal’s great administrative capacity, for not
only was there the question of men and equipment, but
above all he was confronted with the difficulty of providing
remounts. In spite of all his efforts it was impossible to
find anything like enough horses for the cavalry, for the
guns had to be supplied first.

The Marshal’s share in the campaign was short. At
Lützen, on the eve of the first engagement, he was greatly
depressed and possessed by a presentiment of death, which
proved only too true, for scarcely had the battle opened[294]
when he was struck by a bullet which inflicted a mortal
wound.

The Duke of Istria has always been among the more
unknown of the Marshals. The reason for this is clear.
As commander of the cavalry of the Guard and organiser
of the Young Guard, his greatest work was done in the
office at Paris, disciplining, organising, equipping, and
supervising the instruction of these picked troops. His
greatest talents were those of administration. As a cavalry
leader in the field he was overshadowed by the brilliant and
more striking King of Naples. Still, as a subordinate he
possessed some sterling qualities, as is proved by his actions
during the Great Five Days, and by the fierce fight at
Aspern-Essling. As an independent commander he was a
failure. Again and again his moral courage seemed to
desert him at the critical moment. In Spain, at Medina del
Rio Seco, at Burgos, and at Fuentes d’Onoro, he could not
brace himself to take the responsibility of throwing his
whole weight into the action. Like many another general,
he was sound, but he was unable to rise to the height of
those great commanders who intuitively know when to
stake their all. Consequently, although he undoubtedly
possessed the true military eye, as is shown by the wonderful
way he covered the junction of the French corps along
the Vistula, and by his clearly written despatch on the errors
of the war in Spain, his military reputation always suffered
when he had not his great chief close at hand to stiffen his
determination. Napoleon knew full well his weakness, and
the reproaches he hurled at him at Wagram were not altogether
without ground. Still, the Emperor was aware that
Bessières’s advice was always valuable, because of his clearness
of vision and his absolute lack of all bias and prejudice;
and while he made allowances for his lack of moral courage,
he always listened to him attentively. The army believed
that it was his frantic appeal, “Sire, you are seven hundred
leagues from Paris,” which deterred the Emperor at Moskowa[295]
from throwing the Guard into the action, and thus
permitted the Russians to escape absolute annihilation. As
a man the Marshal was loved and respected by all for his
absolute disinterestedness and straightforwardness. He was
adored by his troops, while he possessed the qualities which
enabled him to succeed in the difficult task of establishing
an iron discipline in the Guard. It was due to him that, in
the Imperial Guard, there was none of that lawlessness which
made the Pretorians of Rome a danger to the Empire.
When not unnerved by responsibility the Marshal was
tenderhearted to an extreme. At Moscow he was foremost
in saving the wretched inhabitants from the flames; during
the horror of the retreat he dashed back alone to a deserted
camp on hearing the cries of an infant. But when
frightened he could be cruelty itself, as is shown in his
terrible decrees against the Spanish guerillas. Yet even in
Spain his justice was appreciated, and in many a village in
Castile, on the news of his death, masses were sung for his
soul. Though he lacked the highest moral courage, his
physical bravery was proven on many a stricken field from
Valladolid to Warsaw. At St. Helena the great Emperor
gave his friend a noble epitaph—”He lived like Bayard, he
died like Turenne.”


[296]

XIX

CLAUDE VICTOR PERRIN, MARSHAL, DUKE OF
BELLUNO

Not specially dowered by fortune with talents for
war, but possessed of a resolute character, a high
sense of honour, great courage, and that intrepidity
which Napoleon maintained was so absolutely essential
for high command, the Duke of Belluno is a striking
instance of how large a factor is character in the struggle
of life which ends in the survival of the fittest. Born on
December 7, 1764, at La Marche, among the mountains of
the Vosges, Victor Perrin enlisted as a private, at the age
of seventeen, in the artillery regiment of Grenoble. The
artillery was the finest arm of the old royal army, for there,
and there alone, merit, not favour, was the key to promotion.
Accordingly the future Marshal served his apprenticeship to
arms under officers who knew their service and loved it.
Ten years spent in the ranks under those who maintained
strict discipline and were themselves punctilious in matters
of duty, who exercised careful supervision over their men
and matériel, and made a serious study of their profession,
the art of war—these years with their example were not
thrown away on the young soldier. When, in 1791, the
upheaval of the Revolution threatened to subvert the service,
Claude Victor, now a sergeant, in disgust at the licence prevailing
among the troops, applied for his discharge. Seven
months of civil life proved enough for the sturdy ex-sergeant,[297]
and in October he enrolled himself in the volunteers of the
Drôme, where in nine months he forced himself by strength
of character to the command of his battalion, for, as Napoleon
aptly said, “the times of revolution are the occasions for
those soldiers who have insight and courage.” After six
months’ drill under the hand of the ex-artilleryman, the
volunteers of the Drôme were able to hold their own on
the parade ground with the best regiments of the line.
Well might their commander be proud of his battalion.
In the fighting on the Var, Victor’s volunteers greatly distinguished
themselves, but it was at Toulon that they first
showed their real worth. It was well for the colonel that
he had brought his troops to a high pitch of morale, for, on
starting to attack Mount Faron, General Dugommier summoned
him aside. “We must take the redoubt,” he said,
“or——” and he passed his hand in a suggestive way across
his throat. In this attack, alone of all the corps engaged,
the men of the Drôme stood their ground when the English
made their counter-attack; amid cries of “Sauve qui peut!”
they alone replied steadily to the murderous fire of the enemy,
and as quietly as on parade they covered the rout and
slowly withdrew in good order. Three weeks later came
the opportunity of Victor’s life in the assault on the “Little
Gibraltar,” the seizure of which position forced the English
to evacuate Toulon. The attack was planned by Bonaparte,
and Victor had the good fortune to be chosen as one of the
leaders; he was already the firm friend of the Corsican
captain of artillery, and he now won his boundless admiration
by his reckless bravery and his capacity for making his
troops follow him. The two wounds which he received in
the charge which carried the palisades were a cheap price to
pay for the rank and glory which he was later to gain as a
reward for the way in which he flung his shattered column
against the second line of defence. His immediate recompense
was the post of general of brigade in the Army of the
Eastern Pyrenees.[298]

From the Spanish campaign Victor returned, in 1795, to
Italy with an enhanced reputation and some knowledge of
mountain warfare which was to stand him in good stead
later. When, in 1796, Bonaparte took command of the
Army of Italy, he found Victor still general of brigade, but
reputed one of the bravest men in that army of heroes.
The campaign of 1796 brought him still more to the front.
Dego, Mondovi, Peschiera, San Marco, Cerea, and the fights
round Mantua proved his courage and capacity to exact
the most from his troops, but it was his manœuvring on
January 16, 1797, at Saint Georges, outside Mantua, which
proved his real ability, for there, with but two French
regiments, he forced the whole division of General Provera,
seven thousand strong, to lay down its arms. Bonaparte
chose the conqueror of Provera to lead the French army
to invade the Papal States. This was Victor’s first independent
command, but, owing to the poor condition of the
Papal troops, it was no severe test of his ability; still, it
gained for him his step as general of division, and confirmed
his chief’s high opinion of him.

During the year following the peace of Campo Formio,
General Victor held several posts in France, but was back
again in Italy in 1799, to take part in the disastrous campaign
against the Austrians and Russians. Detached by
General Moreau to aid Macdonald on the Trebbia, he, for the
first time, showed that jealousy which was such a blemish
in his character, and during the retreat he paid so little
attention to orders that he was almost overwhelmed by the
enemy. Not from cowardice, but from his desire to escape
Macdonald’s control, he abandoned his guns, and withdrew
into the mountains to try to join Moreau; but Macdonald
saved the guns, and sarcastically wrote to his insubordinate
lieutenant that he had secured the guns but found neither
friend nor foe.

Victor was serving under Masséna when Bonaparte
returned from Egypt. Stern Republican, sprung from the[299]
ranks, he hated the idea of a dictatorship, and did not hide
from superiors or inferiors his dislike of the coup d’état of
the 18th Brumaire. Indeed, so subversive of discipline
became his attitude and his speeches to his soldiers, that
Masséna was forced to remove him from his command and
report him to the First Consul. In retirement and disgrace
at Monaco, he saw with dismay the armies of the Allies
surging up to the French frontier. Putting aside all
personal animosity, he wrote to his former friend and
commander, with no complaints, or prayers to be reinstated,
but giving a clear exposition of the state of affairs in
Italy, and of the means necessary to restore the prestige of
the French arms, and actually proposing the plan, which the
First Consul had already conceived, of crossing the Alps
and falling on the communications of the enemy. Bonaparte
was greatly struck with this letter. Perhaps also he
called to mind his former friendship, in the days when the
old ex-artillery sergeant used to walk round his batteries at
Toulon, and doubtless he remembered his stubborn courage
and tenacity in the fights round Mantua; at any rate, he
summoned him to Paris, received him with marks of
affection, and sent him off at once to command a division
of the Army of Reserve. But though he forgave him outwardly,
Bonaparte was too shrewd a judge of men not to
see that his old comrade was always dangerous when not
employed. While busy drilling and supervising his troops
the general had no time to think about politics and the
theories of government. So, as First Consul and Emperor,
Napoleon saw to it that the ex-artilleryman had plenty of
employment. During the Marengo campaign the general
gained fresh honours. Luckily it was his old friend,
Lannes, with whom he had to co-operate; and Lannes
willingly acknowledged his loyal aid at Montebello, for on
the day he received his dukedom he embraced Victor,
saying, “My friend, it is to you I owe my title!” At
Marengo he again had to work with Lannes, and it was[300]
due to their admirable co-operation and stubbornness that
the retreat did not become a rout, and that Desaix had
time to return to the field, and allow the First Consul to
fight another battle and turn a defeat into a victory.

But though Napoleon gave him his due share of the
glory of Marengo, and mentioned him first in despatches
and presented him with a sword of honour, he yet
remembered his former hostility, and, while constantly
employing him, took care to keep him as much as possible
out of France. So for two years after Marengo General
Victor held the post of commander-in-chief in the Army of
Holland. Then in 1802 he was appointed Captain-General
of Louisiana. But fortune here defeated the First Consul’s
intentions, and the expedition to America never sailed.
Victor was sent back to his post in Holland, and kept there
till February, 1805, when he was appointed Minister Plenipotentiary
at the Danish court.

During these years it was clear to everybody that he was
in disgrace, and it was due to the boldness of his friend,
Marshal Lannes, that he was recalled to active service and
once again given a chance of distinguishing himself. In
September, 1806, owing to the promotion of his chief staff
officer, Lannes had to find a new chief of the staff for his
corps, and he applied to the Emperor to be allowed
to appoint General Victor. Napoleon hesitated for a
moment, then, mindful of the number of troops under arms,
and the necessity of employing really efficient officers on
the staff, he acquiesced in the Marshal’s choice, saying, “He
is a really sound man and one in whom I have complete
confidence, and I will give him proof of this when the
occasion arrives.” Jena and Pultusk added to the general’s
distinguished record, and the Emperor began to treat him
once again with favour, and in January, 1807, entrusted him
with the new tenth corps of the Grand Army. Soon after
he had taken over his new command he had the bad luck
to be captured by a patrol of the enemy while driving with[301]
a single aide-de-camp near Stettin. Luckily for him he had
by now completely won back the goodwill of the Emperor.
Napoleon at once set about to effect his exchange, and in
a few days he was back again with his corps. At the
beginning of June, when Bernadotte fell ill, the Emperor
summoned him to the front to take command of the first
corps, and it was in this capacity that he was present at the
battle of Friedland, and in that terrible struggle he won his
bâton. Rewards now came speedily, for after Tilsit he was
entrusted with the government of Prussia, and in 1808
created Duke of Belluno.

From Prussia the Marshal was summoned, in the autumn
of 1808, to take command of the first corps of the Army of
Spain, and for the next three years he saw continuous
service in the Peninsula. During the first few months of
his career there fortune smiled upon him. At Espinosa he
dealt General Blake a smashing blow; later he led the van
of the army under Napoleon in the march on Madrid, and
forced the enemy’s entrenched position in the pass of the
Somosierra by a charge of his Polish lancers. From
Madrid he was despatched to the south to keep the enemy
at some distance from the capital, and at Ulces and Medellin
he proved that the Spanish generals were no match for him
and his seasoned troops. But unfortunately he smirched
the fame of these victories by the licence he permitted his
soldiers: at Ulces he allowed the town to be sacked, and
executed sixty-nine of the most prominent of the citizens,
including some monks, while he ordered all prisoners who
were unable to march to be shot. At Medellin the French
bayoneted the Spanish wounded. Further, like many
another commander, he did not scruple to make the most
of his successes in his reports, and the Spaniards assert that
he eked out his trophies by taking down the old battle-flags
of the knights of Santiago from the church of Ulces. After
Medellin his successes ended. Placed under the command
of Joseph and Jourdan, whom he despised; in great straits to[302]
feed his army in a country which was really a wilderness;
worried by constant contradictory orders, it was in no
pleasant mood that he at last found himself under the
personal command of King Joseph at Talavera. Anxious
to maintain his independence and to show off his military
skill, he attempted by himself to surprise the English wing
of the allied army. Consequently he committed King
Joseph and Jourdan to an action which they did not wish
to fight, and by refusing to co-operate with the other corps
commanders he brought defeat upon the French army,
for, as Napoleon wrote to Joseph, “As long as you attack
good troops, like the English, in good positions, without
reconnoitring them, you will lead your men to death ‘en
pure perte.'”

After Talavera Victor’s independent career came to an
end; he was placed under the orders of Marshal Soult and
sent to besiege Cadiz, before which place he lay till he was
summoned to take part in the Russian campaign. But
before leaving Cadiz he fought one more action against the
British when General Graham seized the opportunity of
Soult’s absence to attempt to break up the siege; and he
had once again to acknowledge defeat, when at Barossa the
little column of four thousand British turned at bay and
boldly attacked and defeated nine thousand chosen French
infantry under the Marshal himself.

In Russia the Duke of Belluno was saved some of the
greatest hardships, for his corps was on the line of
communication, and it was not till the day before the
battle of the Beresina that he actually joined the retreating
army, in time to earn further glory by covering the passage
of the river, though at the cost of more than half his corps.
During 1813 he fought at Dresden and at Leipzig, and at
the commencement of 1814 was entrusted with the defence
of the Vosges; but he soon had to fall back on the Marne.
At Saint Dizier and Brienne he bore himself bravely, but at
Montereau he fell into disgrace; he neglected to hold the[303]
bridge on the Seine, and thus completely spoiled Napoleon’s
combination. The Emperor was furious, and deprived him
of the command of his corps and told him to leave the
army. But the Marshal refused to go. “I will shoulder
my musket,” said he; “Victor has not forgotten his old
occupation. I will take my place in the Guard.” At such
devotion the Emperor relented. “Well, Victor,” he said,
stretching out his hand, “remain with us. I cannot restore
to you your corps, which I have bestowed on Girard; but
I give you two divisions of the Guard.” However, the
Marshal did not long occupy his new position, for he was
severely wounded at Craonne and forced to go home.

On Napoleon’s abdication the Duke of Belluno swore
allegiance to the Bourbons and kept it, for, on the
return of Napoleon from Elba, he withdrew to Ghent with
Louis XVIII. On the second Restoration he was created
a peer of France and nominated one of the four major-generals
of the Royal Guard. Though never an imperialist,
and at heart a republican, it was Napoleon’s treatment of
him at Montereau which recalled the old grievance of his
disgrace in 1800 and turned him into a royalist. The
Marshal earned the undying hatred of many of his old
comrades by the severity he displayed when “charged with
examining the conduct of officers of all grades who had
served under the usurpation.” But, though steadfast in his
adherence to the monarchy, the Duke of Belluno still clung
to his liberal ideals, and it was for this reason that in 1821
Villèle invited him to join the Cabinet as Minister for War.
It was a strange position for the ex-sergeant of artillery, but
he filled it admirably, and brought considerable strength to
the Ministry, in that as a soldier of fortune, a self-made
man, he conciliated the Liberals, and as a resolute character,
a firm royalist, and a man of intrepidity and
honour, he had the confidence and esteem of the Conservative
party. It was during his term of office that a French
army once again invaded Spain, and thanks in no small[304]
degree to his knowledge of the country and to his business
capacity that it suffered no reverse. When the Bourbon
dynasty fell in July, 1830, the Duke of Belluno took the
oath of allegiance to the new Government, but never again
entered public life, and on March 1, 1841, he died in Paris
at the age of seventy-seven.


[305]

XX

EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY, MARSHAL

When the Revolution broke out in 1789 the
young Count Emmanuel de Grouchy was
serving as lieutenant-colonel in the Scotch
company of the Gardes du Corps. Born on October 23,
1766, the only son of the Marquis de Grouchy, the representative
of an old Norman family which could trace its
descent from before the days of William the Conqueror,
Emmanuel de Grouchy had entered the army at the age of
fourteen. After a year’s service in the marine artillery he
had been transferred to a cavalry regiment of the line, and
on his twentieth birthday had been selected for the Gardes
du Corps. A keen student of military history and devoted
to his profession, the young Count had read widely and
thought much. Impressionable and enthusiastic, a philosophical
liberal by nature, he eagerly absorbed the
teaching of the Encyclopedists. As events developed, he
found that his position in the Gardes du Corps was
antagonistic to his principles, and, at his own request,
at the end of 1791 he was transferred to the twelfth
regiment of chasseurs as lieutenant-colonel commanding.
After a few months’ service with this regiment he was
promoted brigadier-general, and served successively under
General Montesquieu with the Army of the Midi, and under
Kellermann with the Army of the Alps. At the commencement
of 1793, while on leave in Normandy, he was[306]
hurriedly despatched to the west to take part in the civil
war in La Vendée. No longer Comte de Grouchy but
plain Citizen-general Grouchy, for the next three years he
saw almost continuous service in the civil war, with the
exception of a few months when, like all ci-devant nobles,
he was dismissed the service by the decree of the incompetent
Bouchotte. But Clanclaux, who commanded the
Army of La Vendée, had found in him a most useful
subordinate and a sound adviser; and accordingly, at his
instance, the ci-devant noble was restored to his rank, and
sent back as chief of the staff to the Army of the West,
and in April, 1795, promoted general of division. Clear-headed,
firmly convinced of the soundness of his opinions,
without being bigoted or revengeful, Grouchy saw that the
cruel methods of many of the generals did more to continue
the war than the political tenets of the Vendéens and
Chouans, and he used his influence with Clanclaux, and
later with Hoche, to restrain useless reprisals and crush the
rebellion by overwhelming the armed forces of the rebels,
not by insulting women and shooting prisoners. The
problem to be solved was a difficult one, as he pointed out
in a memoir written for Clanclaux. “It is the population
of the entire country which is on your hands, a population
which suddenly rushes together to fight, if it is strong
enough to crush you; which hurls itself against your
flanks and rear, and then as suddenly disappears, when
not strong enough to resist you.” His solution of the difficulty
was to wear down resistance by light mobile columns,
and to starve the enemy out by devastating the country.
In September, 1795, on Clanclaux’s retirement, the Commissioners
attached to the Army of the West wished to
invest Grouchy with the command, but the general refused
the post; for, clear counsellor and good adviser as he was,
he lacked self-confidence, and knew that he was not fit for
the position. It was this horror of undertaking responsibility
which dragged him down during all his career, and[307]
which, on the two occasions when fortune gave him his
chance to rise, made him choose the safe but inglorious
road of humdrum mediocrity. In 1796 came his first
chance: after a brief period of service with the Army of the
North in Holland he was once again at his old work under
Hoche in the west, when the Directory determined to try
to retaliate for the English participation in the Chouan
revolt by raising a hornet’s nest in Ireland. At the end
of December a force of fifteen thousand men under Hoche,
with Grouchy as second in command, set sail for Ireland.
Unfortunately the expedition met with bad weather, the
ship on which Hoche sailed got separated from the rest of
the fleet, and, when Grouchy arrived at the rendezvous
in Bantry Bay, he found the greater part of the expedition,
but no general-in-chief. In spite of this he rightly determined
to effect a landing, but had not the necessary force
of character to ensure his orders being carried out, and
after six days’ procrastination Admiral Bouvet, pleading
heavy weather, refused to allow his ships to remain off the
coast, and the expedition returned to France. If Grouchy
had been able to get his orders obeyed, all would have been
well, for on the very day after his squadron left Bantry
Bay, Hoche himself arrived at the rendezvous. As
Grouchy said, if he had only flung that —— Admiral
Bouvet into the sea all would have been right. Where
Grouchy hesitated and failed a Napoleon would have
acted and conquered.

EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY, MARQUIS FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROUILLARD
EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY, MARQUIS
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROUILLARD

Hoche died, and Grouchy, who under his influence had
disapproved of the policy of France towards the Italian
States, at once accepted employment in Italy. He soon
had to rue his decision, for he found himself entrusted with
the task of using underhand means to drive the King of
Sardinia from his country. Still, he obeyed his orders to
the letter. During negotiations he secretly introduced
French troops into the citadel at Turin and then seized the
fortresses of Novara, Alessandria, and Chiasso. Meanwhile[308]
he terrified the unfortunate monarch by announcing the
arrival of imaginary columns of troops, suborned the King’s
Council, and so worked on the feelings of the bewildered
sovereign that he escaped by night from his palace and
fled across the sea. But though their King had deserted
them, the Piedmontese did not tamely submit, and for the
next few months the general was busy tracking out and
capturing the numerous members of the secret societies
who were avenging their country by cutting the throats of
Frenchmen. While striking with a heavy hand at these
conspirators, Grouchy was level-headed enough to understand
that the proper method of tackling the problem was
to remove the grievance. In his opinion it was not the
people so much as the Church which was opposed to the
French, and accordingly he did his best to get Joubert to
issue a proclamation that there should be no interference
with religion. Still, the situation must have been galling to
a man of culture and a theoretical liberal, for, while forcing
democratic institutions on an unwilling people, he had at
the same time to strip their capital of all objects of art;
and while issuing proclamations for the freedom of religion
he had to arrange for the passage of the Pope on his way to
captivity. In May, 1799, the general was recalled from his
governorship of Turin, for the Austrians and Russians were
invading Lombardy and Joubert was concentrating his
forces. The campaign, as far as Grouchy was concerned,
was short, for while attempting to stem the flight of the left
wing after the battle of Novi he was ridden over and
captured by the Allies. Four sabre cuts, one bullet wound,
and several bayonet thrusts kept him in hospital for some
time; when he was well enough to be moved he was sent
to Grätz, and it was not till a year later—in June, 1800—that
his exchange was effected. But he soon had his
revenge on the Austrians, for in the autumn he was
despatched to join the army under Moreau, which was
operating on the Danube, and arrived at headquarters in[309]
time to take part in the battle of Hohenlinden. In the face
of a blinding snowstorm Grouchy’s division drove back the
main column of the enemy, and after hours of murderous
hand-to-hand fighting in the forest, he shared with Ney
the honour of the last charge which drove the enemy in
hopeless rout.

It was on his return from Hohenlinden that the ex-Count
met Bonaparte. The First Consul, who aimed at conciliating
the old nobility, made much of him, employed him on
a confidential mission to Italy, and nominated him inspector-general
of cavalry. This post admirably suited Grouchy,
who was a horseman by nature and a cavalry soldier by
instinct. Later, on the formation of the Army of the Ocean,
he was appointed to the command of an infantry division
in Marmont’s corps in Holland, and it was with Marmont
that he made the campaign of 1805. In October, 1806, he
was summoned from Italy to a more important command.
The Grand Army was advancing on Prussia, and Napoleon
had need of capable leaders to command his vast masses of
cavalry. Grouchy was entrusted with the second division
of dragoons of the cavalry corps under Murat and played a
prominent part in the battle of Prinzlow and the pursuit to
Lübeck. At Eylau he had a narrow escape: his charger
was killed in the middle of the mêlée and he was only saved
by the devotion of his aide-de-camp; though much shaken,
he was able to resume command of his division, and distinguished
himself by his fierce charges in the blinding
snow. At Friedland a chance occurred for which his
capacity proved fully equal. Murat was absent at Königsberg
trying to get across the enemy’s rear, and Grouchy
was in command of all the reserve cavalry at the moment
the advance guard interrupted the Russian retreat. It was
his admirable handling of the cavalry under Lannes’s directions
which held the Russians in check for sixteen hours,
until Napoleon was able to concentrate his divisions and
give the Russians the coup-de-grâce. The Emperor showed[310]
his gratitude by presenting the general with the Grand
Cross of Baden, investing him with the Cordon of the
Legion of Honour, and granting him the domain of
Nowawies, in the department of Posen.

The following year, 1808, saw Grouchy, now a Count of
the Empire, with Murat in Spain, acting as governor of
Madrid. But when, in the autumn, Joseph evacuated all
the western provinces, Grouchy, whose health had been
much shaken by the Polish campaign, was granted leave
of absence and took care not to be sent back, for he
had seen enough of the Spanish to foresee the terrible
difficulties of guerilla warfare; moreover, the annexation
of the country was contrary to his ideas of political justice.
When the war with Austria was imminent Napoleon sent
him to Italy to command the cavalry of the viceroy’s army.
With Prince Eugène he fought through Styria and Carinthia
and distinguished himself greatly at the battle of Raab.
At Wagram his cavalry was attached to Davout’s corps, and
his fierce charges, which helped to break the Austrian left,
brought him again under the notice of the Emperor, who
showed his appreciation by appointing him colonel-general
of chasseurs.

In 1812 the Count was summoned once again to the
field, to command the third corps of reserve cavalry with
the Grand Army in Russia. At Moskowa his cuirassiers,
sabre in hand, drove the Russians out of the great redoubt,
but Grouchy himself was seriously wounded. During the
retreat from Moscow he commanded one of the “Sacred
Bands” of officers who personally guarded the Emperor,
but his health, never good, completely broke down under
the strain and he was allowed to return straight home from
Vilna. A year elapsed before he had sufficiently recovered
to take the field, and it was not till the beginning of 1814
that he was fit for service. During the campaign in France,
first under Victor and later with Marmont, he commanded
the remnant of the reserve cavalry; but on March 7th at[311]
Craonne he was once again so badly wounded that he had
to throw up his command.

During the Restoration Grouchy remained at his home;
his relations with the Bourbons were not cordial, and he
bitterly resented the loss of his title of colonel-general of
chasseurs. Accordingly, when Napoleon returned from
Elba and France seemed to welcome him with open arms,
in spite of having accepted the Cross of St. Louis, he
had no scruple in answering the Emperor’s summons. He
was entrusted with the operations against the Duc d’Angoulême
round Lyons, but disliked the task, for he remembered
the fate of the Duc d’Enghien, and in spite of Napoleon’s
protests that he only desired to capture the Duke in order
to make the Austrians send back the Empress, Grouchy
determined that, if possible, while doing everything to
defeat the royalists, he would not capture d’Angoulême.
Unfortunately, the Duke refused the opportunity to escape
which was offered him, and Grouchy had to make him a
prisoner. However, Napoleon, anxious to stand well with
the Powers of Europe, at once ordered him to be set free.
At the same time he sent Grouchy to command the Army of
the Alps, giving him his Marshal’s bâton. The new Marshal
was delighted with his promotion; he had now served for
twenty years as general of division, and although only forty-nine,
had practically given up all hope of promotion. But
scarcely had he reached his new command when he was
recalled to Paris.

With Murat in disgrace and Bessières dead, the Emperor
had no great cavalry leader on whom he could rely, and,
remembering the new Marshal’s exploits at Friedland and
Wagram, and his staunchness in 1814, he determined to
entrust him with the command of the reserve cavalry.
Unfortunately for Napoleon and Grouchy, the exigencies of
the campaign forced the Emperor to divide his army; so,
while entrusting Ney with a part of his troops, with orders
to pursue the English, and keeping the Guard and reserves[312]
under his immediate control, he gave Grouchy the command
of two corps of infantry and one of cavalry; in all, some
thirty-three thousand men. The appointment was an
unfortunate one, for the Marshal, though in many respects
a good cavalry leader, had never before had the command
of a large body of mixed troops, and even his cavalry
successes had been obtained when under the orders of a
superior: at Friedland he was under Lannes; at Wagram
under Davout; at Moskowa under Eugène; and in 1814
under either Victor or Marmont. But what was most
unfortunate about the selection was that Grouchy had not
enough personal authority to enforce his orders on his
corps commanders, and the fiery Vandamme not only
despised but hated him because he had received the bâton
which he hoped was to have been his, while Girard was a
personal enemy. At Ligny, where Napoleon himself
supervised the attack, all went well, but from the moment
fighting ceased difficulties began. Immediately after the
battle the Emperor entrusted the Marshal with the pursuit
of the Prussians, but Pajol, who commanded his light
cavalry, carried out his reconnaissance in a perfunctory
manner, and reported that the Prussians had retreated
towards Namur. Grouchy received this news at 4 a.m. on
June 17th, but he did not dare to disturb the Emperor’s
rest, and it was 8 a.m. before he could see him and demand
detailed orders. Napoleon, trusting to Pajol’s report,
thought that the Prussians were absolutely demoralised
and were leaving the theatre of war, and so he kept the
Marshal talking about Paris and politics till 11 a.m. Consequently
it was 11.30 before he received exact orders,
penned by Bertrand, which told him to proceed to
Gembloux, keeping his forces concentrated; to reconnoitre
the different roads leading to Namur and Maestricht, and
to inform the Emperor of the Prussians’ intentions, adding,
“It is important to know what Blücher and Wellington
mean to do, and whether they prefer to unite their armies[313]
in order to cover Brussels and Liège, by trying their
fortunes in another battle.” Bad staff directions and heavy
rains retarded the advance, and it took six hours for the
troops to cover the nine miles to Gembloux, where at eight
in the evening Grouchy heard that part of the Prussians
had fallen back on Wavre, which meant that they might
still unite with the English to cover Brussels. He at once
reported this to the Emperor, adding that Blücher had
retired on Liège and the artillery on Namur. But, in spite
of the fact that on the evening of the seventeenth Napoleon
knew that this was a mistake, and that the Prussians were
actually massed round Wavre, it was not till 10 a.m. on the
morning of Waterloo that he sent to the Marshal informing
him of the Prussians’ concentration, and telling him that
“he must therefore move thither (i.e., to Wavre) in order
to approach us, and to push before him any Prussians who
may have stopped at Wavre.” This was the exact course
which Grouchy had determined to pursue. It is therefore
quite clear that neither the Emperor nor the Marshal had
dreamed that Blücher would attempt to give any assistance to
the English in their position at Waterloo. At 11 a.m., when
his columns were just approaching Wavre, the Marshal heard
the commencement of the cannonade at Waterloo. Girard
entreated him to march to the sound of the cannon, but
Grouchy had what he considered distinct orders to pursue the
Prussians; he was now in touch with them, and with a
force of thirty-three thousand men he did not dare to make
a flank march in the face of what, he was becoming convinced,
was the whole Prussian army. At 5 p.m. he received
Napoleon’s despatch, hastily written at 1 p.m., ordering him
to turn westward and crush the Prussian corps which was
marching on the Emperor’s right rear, but by then his main
force was heavily engaged at Wavre, and even if he had
been able to despatch part of his force it could not have
arrived at Mont St. Jean till long after the end of the
battle.[314]

On the morning of the nineteenth the Marshal was preparing
to pursue Thielmann’s corps, which, on the previous
evening, he had driven from Wavre, when he heard of the
catastrophe at Waterloo. He immediately stopped the
pursuit, and, by rapid marching, reached Namur before
the Allies could cut him off, and, by a skilful retreat,
brought back his thirty-three thousand men to Paris
before the enemy arrived at the gates. But instead of
the thanks he had expected he found himself saddled with
the blame of the loss of Waterloo. The disaster, however,
clearly rested on the Emperor, whose orders were vague,
and who had not realised the extraordinary moral courage
of Blücher and the stubbornness of the Prussians, and if
Napoleon did not foresee this he could not blame Grouchy
for being equally blind. The Marshal did all that a
mediocre man could do. He carefully carried out the
orders given him, trusting, no doubt, too much to the
letter, too little to the spirit. But long years spent in a
subordinate position under a military hierarchy like that
of the Empire were bound to stifle all initiative, and it
was not to be supposed that the man who, twenty years
earlier, had failed to rise to the occasion in Ireland would,
after at last gaining his Marshal’s bâton, risk his reputation
by marching, like Desaix at Marengo, to the sound of the
guns, across the front of an enemy vastly superior to
himself, through a difficult country partially waterlogged
and intercepted by deep broad streams, contrary to what
seemed his definite orders.

The Marshal’s career really ended on the abdication of
the Emperor, though he was appointed by the Provisional
Government to the command of the remains of the Army
of the North, and in this capacity proclaimed the Emperor’s
son as Napoleon II. On gaining Paris he found himself
subordinate to Davout, an old enemy. Accordingly he
threw up his command and retired into private life. After
his conduct during the Hundred Days he could expect no[315]
mercy from the returned Bourbons, and was glad to escape
abroad. Included in the general pardon, he returned to
France in 1818, but his marshalate was annulled, and he
never regained his bâton, though on the accession of Charles
X. he was actually received at court. But though the King
might forgive, his favourites and ministers could not forget,
and in December, 1824, he was included among the fifty
generals of Napoleon who were placed on the retired list,
an action which General Foy shrewdly remarked was “a
cannon-shot charged at Waterloo, fired ten years after the
battle, and pointed direct at its mark.” Like many another
of the Marshals, the veteran retained his health and faculties
for many years, and defended his character and actions
and criticised his enemies with the same clear logic which
had so powerfully contributed to his early advancement;
for the ex-Marshal wielded the pen as easily as the sword.
It was not till 1847 that death carried off the sturdy old
warrior at the age of eighty-one.


[316]

XXI

FRANÇOIS CHRISTOPHE KELLERMANN,
MARSHAL, DUKE OF VALMY

When old institutions suddenly collapse with a
crash; when all is confusion and chaos, and
the lines of reconstruction are as yet veiled in
uncertainty; when people suspect their old rulers and are
shy of those who would set themselves up as their new
directors, there comes an interval before genius and wile
can organise their forces, when character, and character
alone can shepherd the people scattered like sheep on the
mountains. Such was the case in France in September,
1792. The old constitution had foundered, sweeping away
in its ruin the order and discipline of the royal army. The
officers had either fled or been deposed by their men, and
such few as remained were held “suspect.” The new
officers, chosen by their fellows, had but little authority.
The staff of the army was changed weekly to suit the
whim of some civil or military self-seeker, at a time when
France was at war with the great military powers of
Europe. It was little wonder, therefore, that the Prussians
and Austrians looked forward to the campaign of 1792 as a
military promenade. They knew better even than the War
Minister at Paris how debauched were the regular troops of
France, how unreliable and contemptible were the few
thousand old men and boys who rejoiced in the name
of volunteers, and they never for a moment believed that[317]
the French generals would be able to force their men to
stand and fight. But they had calculated wrongly. They
had not learned that in war a man is everything; they
had not grasped how deeply the spirit of discipline had
been engrained in the old royal army. Fortunately for
France she had two men of character to fall back upon;
and aided by their example, on September 20th the regulars
of France stood firm before the famous Prussian army. The
two men were Dumouriez and Kellermann. Dumouriez
had brains and character, Kellermann character and stolid
imperturbability.

Descended from an old Saxon family long domiciled
in Alsace, François Christophe Kellermann was born at
Strasburg on May 28, 1735. Entering the French army
at the age of fifteen, he fought his way up step by step
by sheer hard work and merit. Winning the Cross of
St. Louis for distinguished cavalry work in the Seven
Years’ War, he was sent in 1766 on a mission to Poland
and Russia, on the strength of which he was lent by the
French Government to help the Confederates of Bar to
organise their irregular cavalry. Returning to France, he
slowly gained promotion, and in 1788 became major-general
and was promoted lieutenant-general in March,
1792, mainly owing to his warm adoption of the revolutionary
principles. Kellermann had not the gifts of a
great commander, but he had what is sometimes better,
the confidence of his men. He was notorious for his
hatred of the old régime and had a high reputation as
a cavalry commander: added to this, the firm belief he
had in himself served to inspire confidence in others.
Independent by nature, ambitious, cantankerous, jealous
and conceited, Kellermann had not found his life in the
army any too pleasant. Save in war time merit gained little
reward; promotion came neither from the east nor the
west, but from court favouritism. It thus happened that
the rough Alsatian had always found himself subordinate[318]
to men who were really his inferiors, but who despised
his want of culture and his provincial accent; for Kellermann
knew no grammar, spoke through his nose and spelt
as he spoke, even writing “debuté” for “deputé.” It was
thanks to the friendship of Servan, the War Minister, that
on August 25th he was summoned from the small column
he had been commanding on the Lauter to succeed Luckner
in command of the Army of the Centre. When he arrived
at his new headquarters at Metz he found a woeful state of
affairs. The Prussians and Austrians were sweeping everything
before them, and at Metz he found a fortress without
stores and an army without discipline. Luckily he had the
advantage of Berthier, a staff officer of the highest order,
Napoleon’s future chief of the staff. The soldiers welcomed
Kellermann, “this brave general whose patriotism
equals his talents,” and whose civism was praised throughout
all Alsace. Organisation was his first work, and his
former experience of irregular warfare in Poland stood him
in good stead. He immediately sent home the battalions of
the volunteers of 1792, who were arriving without arms and
in rags. He retained a few picked men from each battalion,
to be used as light troops and pioneers. After weeding out
undesirables and drafting reinforcements into his most
reliable regiments, in three weeks he evolved a force of
twenty thousand men capable of taking the field. While
thus engaged he was ordered to join Dumouriez, who
had been holding the Prussians in check at the defiles of
the Argonne. On the evening of September 19th Kellermann
effected his junction with Dumouriez near St. Menehould,
and was attacked early next morning by the enemy
under the Duke of Brunswick. The morning was wet and
foggy, and the Prussians surprised the French and cut them
off from the road to Paris. But instead of driving home
their attack they thought to frighten them by a mere
cannonade. Luckily the artillery was the least demoralised
part of the French army, and under the able command of[319]
d’Abbéville, it not only replied to the Prussian guns, but
played with great effect on the infantry, when at last
Brunswick ordered an attack. Kellermann meanwhile sat
on his horse in front of his infantry, and by his example
and sangfroid managed to keep them in the ranks, though
they were really so unsteady that when an ammunition
wagon blew up, three regiments of infantry and the whole
of the ammunition column fled in disorder from the field.
But Kellermann galloped up in time to prevent the panic
spreading. Meanwhile Dumouriez had hastened up reinforcements
to secure Kellermann’s flanks, and the Duke of
Brunswick, seeing the French standing firm, and not being
sure of his own men, refused to allow the attack to be
pressed home. Such was the cannonade of Valmy; the
Prussians had thirty-four thousand men engaged, and lost
one hundred and eighty-four men; the French had thirty-six
thousand engaged out of a total of fifty-two thousand,
and lost three hundred, and the greater proportion of this
loss was due to Kellermann’s bad tactics in massing his
infantry close behind his guns.

FRANÇOIS CHRISTOPHE KELLERMANN, DUKE OF VALMY FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ANSIAUX
FRANÇOIS CHRISTOPHE KELLERMANN, DUKE OF VALMY
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ANSIAUX

Still, Valmy was one of the most important battles in the
world’s history, for it taught Europe that France still existed
as a political unit, and it allowed her to effect her regeneration
in her own way. Neither Kellermann nor Dumouriez
at first understood what they had done. Dumouriez drew
off his army to a better position to await events. But
Valmy had restored the morale of the French and broken
that of the Prussians, whom disease and bad weather further
affected, and soon Brunswick was glad to negotiate and
retreat to the Rhine. Kellermann’s share in the great event
is easily determined. He had most unwillingly joined
Dumouriez, he had allowed himself to be surprised in
the morning, and his tactics were so bad that his men
suffered heavier loss than was necessary; but though it
was Dumouriez who made good the tactical mistake and
covered Kellermann’s flanks, and d’Abbéville whose artillery[320]
caused the infantry attack to miscarry, it was Kellermann’s
reputation and example which kept the really demoralised
infantry in line, and prevented them from running in terror
from the field. It was the sight of the old Alsatian quietly
getting on a fresh horse when his former one was killed,
caring nothing though one of his coat-tails was carried off
by a round shot, which breathed new life and courage into
the masses of waiting men, and taught them to cry out,
“Vive la nation! Vive la France! Vive notre général!” So,
though men might smile when they heard the old boaster
talking of “My victory,” yet in their hearts they knew he
had done much to save France.

While the Prussians retreated Kellermann was entrusted
by Dumouriez with the pursuit; on his return to Paris his
boasting habits brought him into trouble. The Terrorists,
hearing him constantly talking of “My men,” “My army,”
were afraid he was getting too powerful and he very nearly
came to the scaffold. Restored to favour, he was employed
with the Army of the Alps and the Army of Italy in 1794
and 1795, where he gained some success, although his plans
were constantly interfered with by the Committee of Public
Safety. In 1796 the Army of the Alps was made subordinate
to the Army of Italy under Bonaparte, and the
Directory wanted to associate Kellermann with Bonaparte,
but the future conqueror of Italy would brook no equal,
especially a cantankerous boaster. So he wrote to Carnot,
“If you join Kellermann and me in command in Italy, you
will undo everything. General Kellermann has more experience
than I, and knows how to make war better than I do;
but both together we shall make it badly. I will not willingly
serve with a man who considers himself the first
general in Europe.” When, however, Bonaparte came to
power he did not forget the old Alsatian: in 1800 he made
him one of his Senators, and in 1804 he created him a
Marshal, though not in the active list. But exigencies of
warfare demanded that France should use all her talents,[321]
and in every campaign the Emperor entrusted the old warrior
with the command of the Army of the Reserve. Sometimes
on the Rhine, sometimes on the Elbe, sometimes in Spain,
the old soldier taught the recruits of the Grand Army how
to keep themselves and their muskets clean; and, in spite of
age and infirmities, showed those talents of organisation
which he had learned in Poland and earlier still in the
Seven Years’ War. In 1808, when creating his new nobility,
the Emperor cleverly conciliated the republican party by
creating the Marshal Duke of Valmy, and presenting him
with a splendid domain at Johannisberg, in Germany. But
when the end came in 1814, the Duke of Valmy, like the
other Marshals, quietly accepted the Restoration, and the
veteran republican, now in his eightieth year, was created
a peer of France and accepted the command of the third
military division. During the Hundred Days he held no
command, and on the Restoration he retired into private
life, and died at Paris on September 23, 1820. His body
was buried in Paris, but his heart, according to his directions,
was taken to Valmy and interred beside the remains of those
who had fallen there, and a simple monument was placed
over the spot with the following lines, written by the
Marshal himself: “Here lie the soldiers who gloriously
died, and who saved France, on September 20, 1792.
Marshal Kellermann, the Duke of Valmy, the soldier who
had the honour to command them on that memorable day,
twenty-eight years later, making his last request, desired that
his heart should be placed among them.”


[322]

XXII

FRANÇOIS JOSEPH LEFÈBVRE, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF DANTZIG

François Joseph Lefèbvre, Marshal and
peer of France, is best known to the ordinary
reader as the husband of that Duchess of Dantzig
who has been so unjustly caricatured in Monsieur Sardou’s
celebrated play as Madame Sans Gêne. Accordingly, the
record of this hard-fighting soldier of the Empire has been
cruelly buried in ridicule. The son of an old private
soldier of the hussars of Berchény, who became in later life
the wachtmeister of the little Alsatian town of Rouffach,
François Joseph was born October 26, 1755. After his
father’s death he was entrusted, at the age of eight, to the
care of his uncle, the Abbé Jean Christophe Lefèbvre.
The abbé destined his nephew for the Church, but nature
had dowered him for the camp, and after a severe tussle
with the good abbé, Jean François set out with a light heart,
a light purse, a few sentences of Latin, a rough Alsatian
accent, and a fine physique to seek his fortune in the celebrated
Garde Française at Paris. The year 1789 found him
with sixteen years’ service, one of the best of the senior
sergeants of the regiment, married since 1783 to Catherine
Hübscher, also from Alsace, by profession a washerwoman,
by nature a philanthropist. Washing, soldiering, and
philanthropy being on the whole unremunerative occupations,
the Lefèbvres had to supplement their income, and[323]
Madame went out charring, while the sergeant taught
Alsatian, which he called German, and occupied his spare
moments in instructing his wife in reading and writing.
But the Revolution suddenly changed their outlook. On
September 1, 1789, Lefèbvre was granted a commission
as lieutenant in the newly enrolled National Guard as a
recompense for the devotion shown to the officers when the
Guards mutinied. Within the next two years he further
showed his devotion to the lawful authorities, and was
twice wounded while defending the royal family. But
in spite of personal attachment to the Bourbons, the
Prussian invasion turned him into a republican, and the
Republic, as idealised by the warm-hearted warriors of
the armies of the Sambre and Meuse and of the Rhine,
became the idol of his heart. From the siege of Thionville,
in 1792, till he was invalided in 1799, Lefèbvre was on
continuous active service. His extraordinary bravery, his
knowledge of his profession, and his absolute devotion to
his duty brought him quick promotion, for he became
captain in June, 1792, lieutenant-colonel in September, 1793,
brigadier two months later, and general of division on
January 18, 1794. The stern battle of Fleurus in June,
1794, proved that the general of division was worthy of his
rank, for it was his counter-attack in the evening which
decided the fate of the day. The early years of the
republican wars were times when personal bravery,
audacity, and devotion worked marvels on the highly strung,
enthusiastic republican troops, and Lefèbvre had these
necessary qualifications, while his Alsatian accent and
kindheartedness won the devotion of his men. He was
highly appreciated by his commander-in-chief, Jourdan,
who, in his official report, stated “that the general added
to the greatest bravery all the necessary knowledge of a
good advance guard commander, maintaining in his troops
the strictest discipline, working unceasingly to provide
them with necessaries, and always manifesting the principles[324]
of a good republican.” Unswerving devotion to duty—”I
am a soldier, I must obey”—was the guiding principle
of his career, and accordingly each commander he served
under had nothing but praise for the thoroughness with
which he did his work, from the enforcement of petty
regulations to the covering of a defeated force. But in
spite of this the ex-sergeant knew his worth and did not
fear to claim his due. When Hoche, in his general order
after the battle of Neuweid, stated that “the army had
taken seven standards of colours,” Lefèbvre naïvely wrote to
him, “It must be fourteen altogether, for I myself captured
seven.” But Hoche had both humour and tact, and made
ample amends by replying, “There were only seven stands
of colours as there is only one Lefèbvre.”

By 1799 seven years’ continuous fighting had begun
to tell on a physique even as strong as Lefèbvre’s, and
the general applied for lighter work as commander of the
Directory Guard, and later, for sick leave; but the commencement
of the campaign against the Archduke Charles,
in the valley of the Danube, once again stimulated his
indefatigable appetite for active service. Though suffering
from scurvy and general overstrain, he took his share in the
hard fighting at Feldkirche and Ostrach, but a severe
wound received in the latter combat at last compelled him
to leave the field and go into hospital.

On his return to France he was entrusted by the
Directory with the command of the 17th military district,
with Paris as its headquarters. The task was a difficult one,
as the numerous coups d’état had shaken both public
morality and military discipline. Among other unpleasantnesses
the commander of Paris found himself on one occasion
forced to place a general officer in the Abbaye, the civil
prison, for flatly refusing to obey orders. But, difficult
as his task was, the situation became much more complicated
by the sudden return of Bonaparte from Egypt.
Bonaparte arrived in Paris with the fixed determination[325]
to assume the reins of government. It was clear to so
staunch a republican as Lefèbvre that all was not well
with the Republic under the Directory, and it seemed as if
Bonaparte, shimmering in the glamour of Italy and Egypt,
was the sole person capable of conciliating all parties and
of bringing the state of chronic revolution to an end.
Directly he met the famous Corsican the simple soldier fell
an easy victim to his personality; while Bonaparte was
quick to perceive what a great political asset it would be
if Lefèbvre, the republican of the republicans, the embodiment
of the republican virtues, could be bound a satellite
in his train. On the morning of the 18th Brumaire, the
commander of the Paris Division was the first to arrive
of all the generals whom the plotter had summoned to his
house; he was puzzled to find that troops were moving
without his orders, and he entered in considerable anger.
Bonaparte at once explained the situation. The country
was in danger, foes were knocking at the door, and meanwhile
the Republic lay the prey of a pack of lawyers who
were exploiting it for their own benefit without thought of
patriotism. “Now then, Lefèbvre,” said he, “you, one
of the pillars of the Republic, are you going to let it perish
in the hands of these lawyers? Join me in helping to save
our beloved Republic. Look, here is the sword I carried
in my hand at the battle of the Pyramids. I give it to you
as a token of my esteem and of my confidence.” Lefèbvre
could not resist this appeal; his warm and generous
nature responded to the artful touch; grasping the treasured
sword with tears in his eyes, he swore he was ready “to
throw the lawyers in the river.” With a sigh of relief
Bonaparte put his arm through Lefèbvre’s and led him
into his study, and for the next fourteen years he remained,
as he thought, the confidential right-hand man of the great-hearted
patriot, but in reality the tool, dupe, and stalking-horse
of a wily adventurer.

The general accompanied Napoleon to the Tuileries and[326]
listened to the carefully chosen words: “Citizens Representatives,
the Republic is perishing; you know it well,
and your decree can save it. A thousand misfortunes
on all who desire trouble and disorder. I will oust them,
aided by all the friends of liberty…. I will support
liberty, aided by General Lefèbvre and General Berthier,
and my comrades in arms who share my feelings…. We
wish a Republic founded on liberty, on equality, on the
sound principles of national representation. We swear
this: I swear this; I swear in my own name and in the name
of my comrades in arms.” Later in the day, during the
struggle at the Orangerie, it was Lefèbvre who saved Lucien
Bonaparte and cleared the hall with the aid of some
grenadiers.

From the 18th Brumaire Napoleon, as First Consul, and
later as Emperor, held in Lefèbvre a trump card whereby
he could defeat any attempted hostile combination of
the republicans. Hence it was that, at the time of the
proclamation of the Empire, he included him in his list
of Marshals, to prove as it were that the Empire was merely
another form of the Republic. Later still, for the same
reason, when he was making his hierarchy stronger, he
created him one of his new Dukes.

The immediate reward for Lefèbvre’s support during
the coup d’état was a mission to the west to extinguish
the civil war in La Vendée. The general was lucky in
surprising a considerable force of rebels at Alençon, and
soon fulfilled his work, and received the further reward
of a seat as Senator, which brought in an income of 35,000
francs a year. When the list of Marshals was published
he was bracketed with Kellermann, Pérignon, and Serurier
as “Marshals whose sphere of duty would lie in the
Senate.” As such, at the coronation of the Emperor in
Notre Dame he held the sword of Charlemagne, while
Kellermann carried the crown. Strong in his trust of
him, Napoleon had, in 1803, created him Prætor of the[327]
Senate. But fortune did not destine that he should
long enjoy his honours in peace. Thanks to his magnificent
physique a few years of rest entirely restored his
health. The wound, which in 1799 had threatened to
incapacitate him permanently, had completely healed,
and in 1806 he once again found himself on active
service. The Emperor knew well that the Marshal was
a sergeant-major rather than a strategist, and accordingly
placed him at the head of the Guard, where his powers
of discipline could be utilised to the full without calling
on him to solve any difficult problems. At Jena the
Guard had plenty of hard fighting such as their commander
loved. A few days later the Marshal proved that
the Guard could march as well as fight, when, at nine
o’clock on the evening of October 24th, the regiments
marched into Potsdam after covering forty-two miles
since the morning.

Early in 1807 the Emperor entrusted the Marshal with
the siege of Dantzig, a strong fortress near the mouth of the
Vistula, well-garrisoned by a Prussian force of fourteen
thousand under Marshal Kalkreuth. Lefèbvre, conscious of
his lack of engineering skill, was afraid of undertaking the
task, but the Emperor promised to send him everything
necessary, and to guide him himself to the camp of Finkenstein,
and ultimately said goodbye to him with the words,
“Take courage, you also must have something to speak
about in the Senate when we return to France.” The siege
lasted fifty-one days, during which the Marshal took scarcely
a moment’s rest: ever in the trenches, heading every
possible charge, calling out to the soldiers, “Come on,
children, it’s our turn to-day,” or “Come on, comrades, I
am also going to have a turn at fighting.” Such treatment
worked wonders with the fiery French, but the sluggish men
of Baden, who formed a considerable part of his force, were
not accustomed to be so hustled, and the Marshal’s camp
manners grated on the Prince of Baden, who considered[328]
“that the Marshal’s staff was mostly composed of men of
little culture, and that his son held the first place among
those who had no manners.” The Emperor had to write to
his fiery lieutenant, “You treat our allies without any tact;
they are not accustomed to fire, but that will come. Do
you think that our men are as good now as in 1792—that we
can be as keen to-day after fifteen years’ war? Pay what
compliments you can to the Prince of Baden … you
cannot throw down walls with the chests of your grenadiers … let
your engineers do their work and be patient….
Your glory is to take Dantzig; when you have done that you
will be content with me.” It was hard for the Marshal to
show patience, for he knew but one way to do a thing, and
that was to go straight at it as hard as he could. As one of
the privates said, “The Marshal is a brave man, only he
takes us for horses.” With Lannes and Mortier sent to
reinforce him, it was still more difficult to show patience.
But the end came, and on the fifty-first day of the siege
Marshal Kalkreuth surrendered, and the two other Marshals
had the generosity to allow Lefèbvre to enjoy alone all the
honours of the conquest.

In the next year the Emperor had determined to strengthen
his throne by the creation of a new nobility. It was important
to see how Republican France would greet this
scheme, and accordingly Napoleon determined to include
Lefèbvre among his new Dukes. One day the Emperor
sent an orderly officer with orders to say to the Marshal,
“Monsieur le Duc, the Emperor wishes you to breakfast
with him, and asks you to come in a quarter of an hour.”
The Marshal did not hear the title and merely said he would
attend. When he entered the breakfast-room the Emperor
went up to him, shook hands with him, and said, “Good-morning,
Monsieur le Duc; sit by me.” The Marshal,
hearing the title, thought he was joking. The Emperor,
to further mystify him, said, “Do you like chocolate,
Monsieur le Duc?” “Yes, sire,” replied the Marshal, still[329]
mystified. Thereon the Emperor went to a drawer and
took out a packet labelled chocolate; but when the Marshal
opened the box he found it contained one hundred thousand
écus in bank notes. While in the army the new Duke was
warmly congratulated on his honours, at Paris the smart
ladies and Talleyrand did their best to annoy the Duchess.
Numerous were the cruel tales they spread of her lack of
breeding and of her Amazon ways; how, when the horses
bolted with her carriage, she seized the coachman by the
scruff of his neck and by main force pulled him off the seat
and herself stopped the runaways. But, quite unmoved,
the Duchess pursued her course, visiting the sick, giving
away large sums to charities, lending a helping hand to any
friend in difficulties, and as usual prefacing her remarks by
“When I used to do the washing.”

When, in the autumn of 1808, Napoleon realised how
serious was the Spanish rising, he despatched his Guard to
the Peninsula under the Duke of Dantzig. But the war
brought few honours to any one, and the Marshal proved
once again that he could neither act independently nor
assist in combinations with patience. He nearly spoiled
Napoleon’s whole plan of campaign by a premature move
against Blake, prior to the battle of Espinosa. From Spain
the Guard was hurriedly recalled on the outbreak of the
Austrian campaign of 1809. The Marshal, in command of
the Bavarian allies, did yeoman service under Napoleon’s
eye during the great Five Days’ Fighting. He was present
also at Wagram, and immediately after that battle was despatched
to put down the rising in the Tyrol. During the
Russian campaign he once again commanded the Guard,
taking part in all the hard fighting of the advance and also
in the horrors of the retreat. Though in his fifty-eighth
year the tough old soldier marched on foot every mile of the
way from Moscow to the Vistula, and shared the privations
of his men, watching over his beloved Emperor, his little
“tondu de caporal,” with the care of a woman, himself[330]
mounting guard over him at night and surrounding him
with picked men of the Guard. To add to the trials of that
dreadful campaign the Duke lost at Vilna his eldest son,
a most promising young soldier who had already reached
the rank of general. This blow and the strain of the retreat
were too much for him, and he was unable to assist the
Emperor in the campaign of 1813. But when the Allies
invaded the sacred soil of France the old warrior put on
harness again and fought at Montmirail, Arcis-sur-Aube and
Champaubert, where he had his horse killed under him. At
Montereau he fought with such fury that “the foam came
out from his mouth.”

While the Marshal was spending his life-blood in the
field, the Duchess in Paris was fighting the intrigues of
the royalist ladies. When an insinuation was made that the
Duke might be won over from the Emperor, the Duchess
despatched a friend to the army commanding him “to
return to the army and tell my husband that if he were
capable of such infamy I should take him by the hair of
his head and drag him to the Emperor’s feet. Meanwhile,
inform him of the intrigues going on here.” On April 4th
the end came. The Marshals refused to fight any longer,
and, after Napoleon’s abdication, Lefèbvre, with the others,
went to Paris to treat with Alexander. The Emperor was
gone, but France remained, and it was thanks to Kellermann
and Lefèbvre that Alsace was not wrested from her, for they
so strongly impressed Alexander by their arguments that
he decided to oppose the Prussians, who desired to strip
France of her eastern provinces.

The Marshal swore allegiance to the Bourbons and duly
received the Cross of St. Louis and his nomination as peer
of France. With the year’s peace came time for reflection,
and he began to see that “son petit bonhomme de Sire,” as
he called Napoleon, had merely used him as a political
pawn in his endeavour to bind the republicans to the
wheel of the imperial chariot. Accordingly, when the[331]
Emperor returned from Elba he was not among those who
rushed to meet him. Still, although he had no personal
interview with the Emperor during the Hundred Days, he
so far compromised himself as to accept a seat in the Senate.
For this conduct he was under a cloud for the first years of
the second Restoration, but in 1819 he was pardoned and
restored to his rank and office.

From 1814 to the day of his death the Duke of Dantzig
spent the greater part of his time at his estate at Combault,
in the department of the Seine and Marne, dispensing that
hospitality which he and his wife loved to shower on all
who had met with misfortune, and many a poor soldier and
half-pay officer owed his life and what prosperity he had to
the generous charity of the Duke and Duchess of Dantzig.
His death on September 14, 1820, two days after that of
his old friend Kellermann, was due to dropsy, arising from
rheumatic gout brought on by the strain of the Russian
campaign.

The greatness of the Duke of Dantzig lay not so much in
his soldierly capacity as in his personal character. His
military renown rested largely on his ability to carry out,
without hesitation and jealousy, the commands of others.
By his personality he was able to maintain the strictest
discipline and exact the last ounce from his troops without
raising a murmur. His men loved him, for they knew that
he shared all their hardships and that his fingers were soiled
with no perquisites or secret booty. It was no empty boast
when he wrote to the Directory asking “bread for himself
and rewards for his officers.” Though raised to ducal rank
he never lost his sense of proportion, and delighted to give
his memories of “when I was sergeant” to his friends and to
the officers of his staff. Still, he was intensely proud of his
success, which he had won by years of hard work, and he
knew how to put in their place those whose fame rested
solely on the deeds of their ancestors, telling a young
boaster, “Don’t be so proud of your ancestors; I am an[332]
ancestor myself.” Though he ever looked an “old Alsatian
camp boy,” even in his gorgeous ducal robes; though his
manners were rough and he would not hesitate to refuse
a lift to a lady to a review, with the words, “Go to blazes;
we did not come here to take your wife out driving”—he
was the true example of the best type of republican soldier,
fiery, full of theatrical zeal, absolutely unselfish, and animated
solely by love of France.


[333]

XXIII

NICOLAS CHARLES OUDINOT, MARSHAL,
DUKE OF REGGIO

Nicolas Charles Oudinot, the son of a
brewer of Bar-le-Duc, was born on April 23,
1767. From his earliest days he showed that
spirit of bravado which later distinguished him among the
many brave men who attained the dignity of Marshal.
Though kind-hearted and affectionate, his fiery character
led him into much disobedience, and his turbulent nature
caused many a sorrowful hour to his parents. Still it was
with sore hearts that, despite their entreaties, they saw him
march gaily off in 1784 to enlist in the regiment of Médoc.
But two years later he returned home, tired of garrison
duty, and, greatly to his parents’ delight, entered the trade.
When, in 1789, the good people of Bar-le-Duc began to
organise a company of the National Guard, young Oudinot
was chosen as captain, and for the next two years threw
himself heart and soul into politics, to the neglect of the
brewery. But much as he approved of the spirit of the
Revolution, he was no advocate of mob rule, and he used
his company of citizen soldiers to put down all disturbances
in the town. Later still, in 1794, when invalided home from
the front, he used a short and sharp method with an enthusiastic
supporter of the Terror; in his anger he seized
a large dish of haricot and effectually stopped the praises of
Hébert by hurling it in the Jacobin’s face. In September,[334]
1791, the call to arms summoned the fire-eating captain of
the National Guard to sterner scenes. He at once entered
the volunteers, and it was as a lieutenant-colonel of the
third battalion of the Meuse that he set out on active service
which was to last almost continuously for twenty-two years,
and from which he was to emerge with the proud rank of
Marshal, the title of Duke, and the honourable scars of
no less than thirty-four wounds.

NICOLAS CHARLES OUDINOT, DUKE OF REGGIO FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROBERT LE FEVRE
NICOLAS CHARLES OUDINOT, DUKE OF REGGIO
FROM AN ENGRAVING AFTER THE PAINTING BY ROBERT LE FEVRE

His campaigning began auspiciously with the action at
Bitche, when, with his battalion of volunteers, he captured
seven hundred Prussians and a standard. The hard fighting
in the Rhine valley in 1793 added greatly to his reputation;
but it was at Morlantier in June, 1794, that his gallant action
made his name resound throughout the French armies.
The division of General Ambert was attacked on both
flanks. Oudinot with the second regiment of the line
formed the advance guard, but, not perceiving the plight
of the main body, he continued to advance. The enemy
surrounded him with six regiments of cavalry. Forming
square, he repulsed every assault, and ultimately fought his
way back to camp with but slight loss, and recaptured eight
French standards which the enemy had seized when they
surprised Ambert’s division. Ten days later he was promoted
general of brigade. But, in spite of his glorious
exploit, the officers of the regiment of Picardy, the senior
regiment of the old royal army, were disgusted at being
commanded by a young brigadier, as yet but twenty-seven
years old, and sprung from the ranks. Calling the disaffected
officers together, the general thus addressed them:
“Gentlemen, is it because I do not bear an historic name
that you wish to throw me over for your old titled chiefs,
or is it because you think I am too young to hold command?
Wait till the next engagement and then judge. If
then you think that I cannot stand fire I promise to hand
over the command to one more worthy.” After the next
engagement there were no more murmurs against the[335]
general, and officers and men were ready to follow him
to the death. While Oudinot thus won the love and
respect of his command, he requited them with equal
love. But his way of showing it was characteristic of
the man. As he used to say in later years, “Ah, how I
loved them; I know full well I loved them! I led them
all to death.” For in his eyes a glorious death on the
field of battle was what the true soldier desired above all
things. In August, 1794, a fall from his horse which broke
his leg placed him in hospital for some months, and he
could not return to the front till September, 1795. He
arrived in time to take part in the capture of Mannheim,
but a month later, at Neckerau, he was ridden down by
a charge of the enemy’s cavalry, receiving five sabre cuts
and being taken prisoner. After three months’ captivity at
Ulm he was exchanged. The campaigns of 1796 and 1797
on the Danube added to the number of his wounds. In
1799 he served under Masséna in Switzerland, and gained
his step as general of division. His new commander
formed so high an opinion of his capacity that he appointed
him chief of his staff, and took him with him when
transferred to the Army of Italy. It was a new rôle for
the fiery Oudinot, but he played it well, and Masséna gave
him but his due when he wrote to the Directory, “I owe
the greatest praise to General Oudinot, my chief of the
staff, whose fiery nature, though restrained to endure the
laborious work of the office, breaks out again, ever ready
to hand, on the field of battle; he has assisted me in all
my movements, and has seconded me to perfection.”
During the disastrous campaign in Italy in 1800 he
earned the further thanks of his chief. He it was who
broke the blockade at Genoa, and penetrating through the
English cruisers, successfully carried the orders to Suchet
on the Var, and returned to the beleaguered city to share
the privations of the army. By now his name was well
known to friend and foe alike, and his chivalrous nature[336]
was admired, even by his enemies. But an episode occurred
during the siege which, for some time, caused his name to
be execrated by the Austrians. The French had captured
three thousand prisoners during the sorties round Genoa.
At the command of Masséna, Oudinot wrote to General Ott
to explain that, owing to famine, it was impossible to give
them nourishment, and asking him to make arrangements
for feeding them. Ott replied that the siege would end
before they could starve. With their own soldiers dying of
hunger at their posts, the French could spare but little food
for the miserable prisoners, and when the town capitulated
there was hardly one left alive. But the burden of this
calamity falls on General Ott and Masséna, and not on
Oudinot, who could only carry out the orders he
received.

After the surrender, Oudinot went home on sick
leave, but was back in Italy in time to take part in
the last phase of the war under General Brune. On
December 26th, at Monzembano, he had an opportunity
of showing his dashing courage. An Austrian battery,
suddenly coming into action, threw the French into disorder.
Oudinot dashed forward, collected a few troopers,
galloped across the bridge straight at the Austrian guns,
and captured one of them with his own hands. A few days
later he was sent home to Paris with a copy of the
armistice signed on January 16, 1801. Arriving in Paris,
the general was received with great warmth by the First
Consul, who gave him a sword of honour and the cannon
which he had captured at Monzembano.

During the years of peace which followed the treaty of
Lunéville, General Oudinot fell entirely under the influence
of Napoleon. His frank, chivalrous nature was captivated
by the bold personality of the Corsican, so great in war, so
attractive in peace. The First Consul rewarded his affection
by giving him the posts of inspector-general of infantry
and cavalry. While not engaged in these duties, or in[337]
attendance at the court of Paris, the general spent his
leisure hours at his home at Bar-le-Duc. There he was
the idol of the populace; his bust adorned the hôtel de
ville, and his fellow-citizens were never tired of singing
his praise and repeating the stories of his marvellous
adventures and daring escapades. But no one who first
saw him could believe that this was Oudinot, the hero
of all these marvellous tales. There was nothing of the
swashbuckler about this aristocratic-looking man, spare, of
medium height, whose pale, intellectual face, set off by a
pair of brown moustaches, revealed a rather gentle, gracious
expression, over which flashed occasionally a fugitive smile.
It was only those piercing, flashing eyes which revealed his
real character. Still, it was easy to understand how, with
his heroic exploits, he had fascinated both friend and foe,
and gained for himself the title of the young Bayard. By
his first wife the general had two sons and two daughters.
The daughters married early, Generals Pajol and Lorencz,
but it was his sons who were his pride. He had sent for
his eldest boy, at the age of eight, to accompany him on the
Zurich campaign, and the lad had at that age to perform all
the duties of a subaltern officer. During the year of peace
both boys were constantly with their father, who spent his
time superintending their military studies and building for
himself a house at Bar-le-Duc. From this patriarchal life
he was recalled, in 1804, to take command of the chosen
division of picked grenadiers which had been organised at
Arras by Junot. The division, so well known to history as
“Oudinot’s Grenadiers,” or the “Infernal Column,” was
composed of selected men from every regiment, and next to
the Guard, was the finest division in the imperial army. In
the campaign of 1805 the division formed part of Lannes’
corps, and covered itself with distinction at Ulm, and again
at Austerlitz, where Oudinot was present, though not in
command. He had been wounded at Hollabrünn, and sent
to hospital, and his division entrusted to Duroc, the Grand[338]
Marshal of the palace. But when he heard of the approaching
engagement, the fire-eating soldier could not be held
back, and on the eve of the battle he arrived in camp.
Duroc chivalrously offered to give up command, but
Oudinot, who was satisfied as long as he saw fighting,
would not hear of this. “My dear Marshal,” he said,
“remain at the head of my brave grenadiers; we will
fight side by side.” After the treaty of Pressburg he was
sent to Switzerland, to take possession of Neuchâtel, which
had been ceded to France by Prussia, to form a fief for
Marshal Berthier. The Neuchâtelois were furious at being
treated as mere pawns in the game, and trouble was expected.
Fortunately Oudinot possessed great commonsense.
He saw that a timely concession might bind the
proud Swiss to their new lord. The people of Neuchâtel
depended almost entirely on their trade with England,
and he wrung from Napoleon the promise that this trade
should not be interfered with. So grateful were the Swiss
that they passed a law making Oudinot a citizen of
Neuchâtel. The general returned from his diplomatic
triumph in time to command his grenadiers in the
Prussian campaign of 1806, and gained fresh laurels at
Jena, Ostralenka, Dantzig and Friedland. At Dantzig,
with his own hand, he killed a Russian sergeant who
had caught a French cavalry colonel in an ambush. At
Friedland he was with Lannes when the Marshal surprised
the Russian rear, and held them pinned against
the town until Napoleon could draw in his troops and
overwhelm them. From six in the evening till twelve next
day the grenadiers fought with stubborn tenacity. At last
the Emperor arrived on the field. Oudinot, with his coat
hanging in ribbons from musket shots, his horse covered
with blood, dashed up to the Emperor, “Hasten, Sire,”
he cried; “my grenadiers are all but spent; but give me
some reinforcements and I will hurl all the Russians into
the river.” Napoleon replied, “General, you have surpassed[339]
yourself: you seem to be everywhere; but you need
not worry yourself any more. It is my part to finish
this affair.”

After Friedland came the peace of Tilsit, but even peace
has its dangers. Soult, Mortier and the grave Davout were
at times carried away by Oudinot’s extravagant spirits, and
used to amuse themselves after dinner by extinguishing
the candles on the table with pistol shots. During the day
the general spent his time in his favourite pursuit of riding.
His horses were always thoroughbreds, and nothing stopped
him once he had decided to take any particular line. So
one day, while attempting to jump the ditch of a fort,
instead of going round by the gate, his horse fell with him,
and he broke his leg and had to be sent home. His officers
and comrades gave him a farewell dinner. At dessert a
pâté appeared, from which, when opened by General Rapp,
a swarm of birds fluttered out, with collars of tricolour
ribbon, with the inscription “To the glory of General
Oudinot.”

On returning home the Emperor, in addition to presenting
him with the pipe of Frederick the Great, had granted
him the title of count and a donation of a million francs.
With part of this sum Oudinot bought the beautiful estate
of Jeand Heurs. In 1808 he was selected as governor of
Erfurt during the meeting of the Czar and Napoleon, and
had the honour of being presented to Alexander by the
Emperor, who said, “Sire, I present you the Bayard of the
French army; like the ‘preux chevalier,’ he is without fear
and without reproach.” The year 1809 brought sterner interludes,
and Oudinot was present in command of his grenadiers
during the Five Days’ Fighting, and at Aspern-Essling. On
the death of Lannes he was promoted to the command of
the second corps, and in that capacity played his part at
Wagram. During the early part of the battle it took all
his self-restraint to stand still while Davout was turning
the Austrian left, but when he saw the French on the[340]
Neusiedel he could no longer control his impatience, and
without waiting orders he hurled his corps against the
enemy’s centre, receiving in the attack two slight wounds.
The next day the Emperor sent for him. “Do you know
what you did yesterday?” “Sire, I hope I did not do my
duty too badly.” “That is just what you did—you ought
to be shot.” But the Emperor overlooked his impetuosity,
and a week later rewarded him for his service by presenting
him with his bâton, and a month later created him Duke of
Reggio.

The Duke was fortunate in not being selected for duty in
Spain. His next service was in 1812, when he commanded a
corps on the lines of communication in Russia. This was his
first independent command, and it proved that, though a good
subordinate, a dashing soldier and a capable diplomatist, he
did not possess the qualifications of a great general. At
Polotsk the day went against the French, but when a wound
caused the Marshal to hand over his command to St. Cyr,
that able officer easily stemmed the Russian advance and
turned defeat into victory. The Marshal, however, made up
in zeal what he lacked in ability; a few weeks later, hearing
that St. Cyr was wounded, he hastened back to the front.
It was owing to his gallant attack on the Russians that the
Emperor was able to bridge the Beresina. But, while
driving off the enemy who were attempting to stem the
crossing, he was again wounded. Thanks to the devotion
of his staff, he was safely escorted back to France and
escaped the last horrors of the retreat. In 1813 the Duke
fought at Bautzen, and after the armistice of Dresden was
despatched to drive back the mixed force of Swedes and
Prussians who were threatening the French left under
Bernadotte. The action of Grosbeeren proved once again
that the Duke of Reggio had no talent for independent
command, and the Emperor superseded him by Marshal
Ney, whom he loyally served. Emerging unscathed from
the slaughter at Leipzig, he fought with his accustomed[341]
fury all through the campaign of 1814 without adding to
his reputation as a soldier. On Napoleon’s abdication
the Duke swore allegiance to the Bourbons, who received
him with warmth, as in the early years of the revolutionary
wars he had shown great humanity to the captured
émigrés. Louis XVIII. nominated him colonel-general of
the royal corps of grenadiers, and gave him command of
the third military division, with headquarters at Metz. It
was there that the Marshal first heard of the Emperor’s
return from Elba. He at once set out to try and intercept
his advance on Paris, but his troops refused to act against
their former leader. Thereon Oudinot threw up his command
and returned to Jeand Heurs. On his arrival at
Paris, the Emperor told his Minister of War, Davout, to
summon the Duke of Reggio to court, thinking that, like
many another, he would forget his oath to the Bourbons.
But the Duke was of different stuff; he had sworn allegiance
to Louis XVIII. at Napoleon’s command, but he could not
break his oath. On his arrival the Emperor greeted him
with the question, “Well, Duke of Reggio, what have the
Bourbons done for you more than I have done, that you
attempted to intercept my return?” The Marshal replied
that he had plighted his oath. The Emperor told him to
break it and take service with him, recalling past favours.
The Marshal was much affected, but firm. “I will serve
nobody since I cannot serve you,” he said, “but trust me
enough not to spy on me with your police: save me that
degradation. I could not endure it.” So the interview
ended, and the Marshal returned to Jeand Heurs.

On the second Restoration Oudinot became a great
favourite of the Bourbons. The King made him a peer
of France, presented him with the order of St. Louis,
created him one of the four major-generals of the Royal
Guard and commandant-in-chief of the National Guard.
When the heir to the throne, the Duke of Berri, married a
Neapolitan princess, the second wife of the Marshal became[342]
her chief lady, and the Oudinots, husband and wife, served
the royal family with the greatest fidelity. The Marshal
once again saw service when, in 1823, he commanded the
first corps of the army which invaded Spain. It was
through no fault of his that Charles X. lost his throne, for
he was patriotic enough to tell him how unfortunate was
the disbanding of the National Guard and his other ill-advised
actions.

After the fall of the Bourbon dynasty in 1830, the Duke
of Reggio never again entered public life, although in 1839
Louis Philippe created him Grand Chancellor of the Legion
of Honour, and in 1842 governor of the Invalides. It was
in this honoured position that the Duke breathed his last on
September 13, 1847, in his eighty-first year.

The Duke of Reggio was fortunate in his career; he never
saw service in Spain, and he seldom held independent
command, for which his fiery temper and impetuosity
unfitted him. It was his gallantry and intrepidity which
won for him his bâton. In a subordinate position he could
usually control himself enough to obey orders, in a subordinate
position also he could do good staff work, and his
quick impetuous brain teemed with ideas which were useful
to his superiors. But by himself he was lost. Napoleon
well knew his shortcomings. In 1805 the Emperor was
holding a review; Oudinot’s horse was restive and refused
to march past, whereon he drew his sword and stabbed it in
the neck. That evening at dinner the Emperor asked, “Is
that the way you manage your horse?” “Sire,” replied
Oudinot, “when I cannot get obedience that is my method.”
But it was seldom that his impetuosity resulted in cruelty,
and the wounded at Friedland and in many another action
had cause to bless him. The hero of Friedland, the
saviour of the émigrés, and the administrator of Neuchâtel
was loved not only in the French army, but also among
the enemy. At Erfurt there was a poor Saxon gardener
who delighted to cultivate a rose which he called Oudinot;[343]
when asked the reason he replied, “The general has made
me love the war which has ruined me.” The Duke of
Reggio turned his face steadily against plundering, and
would reprimand any officer who recklessly rode over a
field of wheat.

Old age did not change his character. Happy in his
family relations, adored by his young wife, he was universally
beloved, and it was with great grief that, on September
13, 1847, Royalist, Orleanist, Imperialist, and Republican
learned that he whom the soldiers called “The Marshal of
the Thirty-Four Wounds” had passed away.


[344]

XXIV

DOMINIQUE CATHERINE DE PÉRIGNON,
MARSHAL

Among the few men of moderate opinion who were
chosen in 1791 to represent their country in the
Legislative Assembly was Dominique Catherine de
Pérignon. The scion of a good family of Grenade, in the
Upper Garonne, neither an ultra-royalist nor ultra-republican,
he was a man of action rather than a talker. One year spent
among the self-seekers of Paris was sufficient to prove to
him that his rôle did not lie among the twisting paths of
partisan statesmanship, and gladly, in 1792, he heard the
summons to arms and left the forum for the camp. Now
thirty-eight years old, having been born on May 31, 1754,
this was not his first experience of soldiering; he had held a
commission for some years in the old royal army and had
served on the staff. He was, for this reason, at once elected
lieutenant-colonel of the volunteer legion of the Pyrenees.
His bravery and his former military training soon caused
him to rise among the mass of ignorant and untrained
volunteers who formed the Army of the Pyrenees. Luckily
for France, she was opposed on her western frontier by an
army which knew as little of war as her own, led by officers
of equal ignorance, without the stimulus of burning
enthusiasm and the dread power of the guillotine; had
it been otherwise, Perpignan and the fortresses covering
Provence would soon have been in the hands of the enemy.[345]
With all Europe threatening the eastern frontier and civil
war at home, the Government could spare but few troops,
and these the least trained, for the defence of the west.
Accordingly, in the opening fights of the campaign ill-conceived
plans and panics too frequently caused the defeat
of the French, and it was often only the personal example
of individuals which saved the army from absolute
annihilation. From the first engagement Pérignon made
his mark by his coolness and courage. The French attack
on the Spanish position at Serre had been brought to a halt
by the fierce fire of the enemy, and, as the line wavered, a
timely charge of the Spanish horse threw it into confusion.
Pérignon, commanding the first line, rushed up and seized
the musket and cartridges of a wounded soldier, and
collecting a few undaunted privates, quietly opened fire
on the Spanish cavalry, and by his example shamed the
runaways into returning to the attack. For this he was
created general of brigade on July 28, 1793. By September
the enemy had opened their trenches round Perpignan, and
Pérignon was entrusted with a night sortie. On approaching
the Spanish line a fusillade of musketry swept down five
hundred of his little force, and his men at once halted and
opened fire; but Pérignon believed in the bayonet. With
stinging reproaches he again got his men to advance, and
sweeping over the enemy’s entrenchments, he drove them
in rout and captured their camp. He thus won his promotion
as lieutenant-general.

In November of 1794 Dugommier, the French commander-in-chief,
fell mortally wounded at the battle of
Montagne-Noire, and Pérignon was at once appointed his
successor. Though no great strategist or tactician, he
was an able leader of men, and had the faculty of enforcing
obedience to his orders. Trusting entirely to the
bayonet, he forced the fortified lines of Escola, making his
troops advance and charge over the entrenchments with
shouldered arms, without firing a shot. The fortresses of[346]
Figueras and Rosas alone barred the advance of the French
into Catalonia. So demoralised were the enemy that
Figueras, with all its immense stores, nine thousand troops
and two hundred pieces of artillery, capitulated to a mere
summons. But Rosas stood firm, covered on the land side
by the fort of Le Bouton on the top of a precipice, and on
the sea side swept by the guns of the Spanish squadron
anchored in the roads. The fort of Le Bouton was called
“l’imprenable.” But Pérignon was not frightened by names;
although greatly hampered by the civil Commissioners
with the army, and held by them as “suspect,” he determined
to capture Le Bouton and Rosas. Le Bouton was
dominated by a perpendicular rock two thousand feet high.
It was certain that if batteries could be established on this
precipice Le Bouton could be taken. But the artillerymen
believed that it was impossible to construct a road to haul
guns up to this height. “Very well, then, it is the impossible
that I am going to do,” replied the obstinate little general,
and after immense toil a zigzag road was constructed and the
guns hauled by hand to the summit; after a severe bombardment
Le Bouton was carried by an assault. But still
Rosas held out; the weather was very severe and the snow
came above the soldiers’ thighs, and the engineers declared
that it was impossible to construct siege works unless a
certain outlying redoubt was first taken. “Very well,” said
the general; “make your preparations. To-morrow I will
take it at the head of my grenadiers.” So at five o’clock the
next morning, February 1, 1795, the grenadiers, with their
general at their head, marched out of camp and, under a
murderous fire, by eight o’clock captured the outlying
redoubt, so after a siege of sixty-one days Rosas was
captured. It was the personality of their general which had
taught the French soldiers to surmount all difficulties.
Absolutely fearless himself, full of grim determination, he
taught his soldiers how to acquire these virtues by example,
not by precept: ever exposing himself to danger, showing[347]
absolute callousness, until his men were shamed into following
his example. On one occasion during the siege a shell fell
at his feet with the match still fizzling; he was at the moment
directing some troops who were exposed to the fire. The
men called out to him to get out of the way of the explosion,
and throw himself flat, but he paid no attention to the bomb
and quietly went on giving his orders, for he knew how his
example would steady his troops; meanwhile someone
dashed up and extinguished the match before the bomb
could explode.

The peace of Basle prevented Pérignon from gaining any
further success in Spain, and the Directors, out of compliment,
appointed him ambassador to the court of Madrid,
where his good sense and moderation did much to strengthen
the peace between the two countries. In 1799 he was sent
to command a division of the Army of Italy, and commanded
the left wing at the battle of Novi. While attempting to
cover the rout he was ridden over by the enemy’s horse,
and taken prisoner with eight honourable sabre wounds on
his arms and chest. When the Russian surgeon was going
to attend to his wounds, thinking more of others than of
himself, he said to him, “Do not worry about me; look
first after those brave men there, who are in a worse plight
than I.” After a few months his exchange was effected and
he returned to France, severely shaken in health and not fit
for further active service, to find Bonaparte First Consul.
Though not one of his own followers, Bonaparte recognised
the services he had rendered to his country, and arranged
for his entry into the Senate, and in 1802 appointed him
Commissioner Extraordinary to arrange the negotiation with
Spain, a delicate compliment to Pérignon, who had made
his name on Spanish soil. Further to recall his Spanish
victories, in 1804 the Emperor created him honorary
Marshal, not on the active list, and later gave him the title
of Count. But though Napoleon did not think that the
Marshal was physically fit to command again in the field,[348]
he entrusted him in 1801 with the government of Parma and
Piacenza, and in 1808 sent him to Naples to command the
French troops stationed in the kingdom of his brother-in-law,
Murat. The task was a difficult one, for Murat was no easy
person to get on with, and Southern Italy, from the days of
Hannibal, has been a hard place in which to maintain
military virtues. But the Marshal, with his sound commonsense,
gave satisfaction both to Napoleon and to King
Joachim, and at the same time kept a tight hand over his
troops; when, however, in 1814, Murat deserted the
Emperor, the old Marshal withdrew in sorrow to France,
to find Paris in the hands of the enemy. Like the other
Marshals he accepted the Restoration and was created a
peer of France. Being himself of noble birth, and an
ex-officer of the old royal army, Louis XVIII. appointed
him to investigate the claims, and verify the services of the
officers of the old army who had returned to France at the
Restoration. When, in 1815, Napoleon returned from Elba,
the Marshal, who was at his country house near Toulouse,
made every effort to organise resistance against him in the
Midi. During the Hundred Days he remained quietly at his
home, and on the second Restoration was rewarded with
the command of the first military division, and created
Marquis and Commander of the Order of St. Louis. But
he did not long enjoy his new honours, for he died in
Paris on December 25, 1818, aged sixty-four.


[349]

XXV

JEAN MATHIEU PHILIBERT SERURIER,
MARSHAL

After thirty-four years’ service to be still a captain,
with no probable chance of promotion: such was
the lot of Serurier when the Revolution broke out
in 1789. Born on December 8, 1742, he had received his
first commission in the militia at the age of thirteen, and
from there had been transferred to the line. His war
service was not inconsiderable, including three campaigns
in Hanover, one in Portugal, and one in Italy; he had
been wounded as far back as the action of Wartburg in
1760, but there was no court influence to bring him his
majority. With the Revolution, however, fortune quickly
changed. The years of steady attention to duty, of patient
devotion to, and loving care of his men, brought their
reward, and when promotion became the gift of the soldiers
and not of the courtiers, the stern old disciplinarian found
himself at the head of his regiment. In the hand-to-hand
struggles which distinguished the early campaigns in the
Alps, he soon acquired a reputation for bravery and the
clever handling of his men. By June, 1795, he had risen
to be general of division, in which capacity he distinguished
himself on July 7th by the way he led his division at the
fight for the Col de Tenda, and for the modesty with which
he attributed all his success to his soldiers. A month later
he saved the whole army at the Col de Pierre Étroite.[350]
When under the cover of driving rain and mist the enemy
surprised the French line of picquets at midnight and had
all but seized the position, it was Serurier who, collecting
three hundred and fifty men, hurled himself against the
enemy’s column of fifteen hundred bayonets, and by sheer
hand-to-hand fighting held them in check for six hours, and
at last repulsed them with the loss of a considerable number
of prisoners.

With the halo of this action still surrounding him, in
March, 1796, he first came into direct connection with
Bonaparte. The new commander-in-chief quickly took
measure of his tall, stern subordinate. While recognising
to the full his bravery, the excellent discipline he knew how
to maintain, and the high regard in which he was held by
his division, he saw that the iron of years of subordination
had entered into the old soldier’s soul, and that, while he
could be relied on to obey orders implicitly, he never could
be trusted with an independent command. Still, what
Bonaparte most required from his subordinates was
immediate obedience and speedy performance of orders,
and consequently Serurier played no insignificant part in
the glorious campaign of 1796. At Mondovi he showed his
stubbornness, when the Sardinian general turned at bay,
and, as Bonaparte wrote to the Directory, the victory was
due entirely to Serurier. When the Austrians were driven
into Mantua, Bonaparte entrusted him with the siege. The
Austrian forces in the fortress numbered some fourteen
thousand; Serurier had but ten thousand to carry on the
siege, although the usual estimate is that a besieging force
should be three times as strong as the besieged; but by his
clever use of the marshes and bridges he was able to hold
the enemy and open his trenches and siege batteries. It
was no fault of his that, on the advance of Würmser, he
had to abandon his guns and hasten to Castiglione, for
Bonaparte had given him no warning of the sudden
advance of the Austrian relieving force. After Castiglione[351]
he returned to his task round Mantua and gallantly repulsed
all sorties. When the end came he had the honour of
superintending the surrender, and of receiving the parole
from the gallant old Marshal Würmser and the Austrian
officers. In the advance on Vienna his division distinguished
itself in the terrible march to Asola; but, as Bonaparte
said, “the wind and the rain were always the crown
of victory for the Army of Italy.” At Gradisca Serurier
captured two thousand five hundred prisoners, eight stands
of colours, and ten pieces of artillery, and again crowned
himself with glory at the Col de Tarvis. In June Bonaparte
sent the old warrior to Paris to present twenty-two captured
stands to the Directory, and in his despatches, after enumerating
his triumphs from Mondovi to Gradisca, he finished
by saying, “General Serurier is extremely severe on himself,
and at times on others. A stern enforcer of discipline,
order, and the most necessary virtues for the maintenance
of society, he disdains intrigues and intriguers”; he then
proceeded to demand for him the command of the troops
of the Cisalpine Republic. But the Directors had other
designs, and sent back the general to command the captured
province of Venice.

In 1799, when the Austrians and Russians invaded
Northern Italy, Serurier commanded a division of the army
of occupation. During the operations which ended in
the enemy forcing the Adda, his division got isolated
from the main body. The old soldier, whose boast was
that he never turned his back on an enemy, forgetful
of strategy, and thinking only of honour, instead of
attempting to escape and rejoin the rest of the army,
took possession of an extremely strong position at Verderio,
and soon found himself surrounded; after a
gallant fight against an enemy three times his number, he
was compelled to surrender with seven thousand men.
The celebrated Suvaroff, the Russian commander, treated
him with great kindness and invited him to dine. After his[352]
exchange on parole had been arranged, the Russian general
asked him where he was going. “To Paris.” “So much
the better,” replied Suvaroff; “I shall count on seeing you
there soon.” “I have myself always hoped to see you
there,” replied Serurier with considerable wit and dignity.

The general was still a prisoner on parole when Bonaparte
returned from Egypt, and at once gladly placed himself
at his disposal, and aided him during the coup d’état of
Brumaire. It was because of this service, and of the strong
affection which the old warrior bore him, that Bonaparte
piled honours upon him, for Serurier had undoubtedly
done less than anybody, save perhaps Bessières, to deserve
his bâton. Still, Napoleon knew his devotion, his blind
obedience to orders, and his absolute integrity. In December,
1799, he called him to the Senate. In April, 1804, he
made him governor of the Invalides, and a month later
presented him with his Marshal’s bâton, and created him
Grand Eagle of the Legion of Honour and Grand Cross
of the Iron Crown. But he never employed him in the
field, though once for a short time during the Walcheren
Expedition he placed him in command of the National
Guard of Paris.

The old Marshal found a congenial occupation in looking
after the veterans at the Invalides, while, as Vice-President
of the Senate, he faithfully served the interests of his beloved
Emperor. When in 1814 he heard that Paris was
going to surrender, rather than that the trophies of his
master’s glory should fall into the hands of the enemy, on
the night of March 30th he collected the eighteen hundred
captured standards which adorned Nôtre Dame, and the
military trophies from the chapel of the Invalides, and
burned them, and he actually hurled into the fire the sword
of the Great Frederick which had been seized in 1806 at
Potsdam. Yet in spite of his devotion to the Emperor,
a few days later he took part in the proceedings in the
Senate, and voted for his deposition. Under the Restoration[353]
he was made a peer of France, but on Napoleon’s
return he hastened to greet him. But the Emperor could
not forgive his desertion, and, thinking he would not benefit
by his services, he refused them. When the Bourbons
returned a second time the Marshal was stripped of his
titles and, what caused him more grief, of his command of
the Invalides. After parting from the veterans, whose welfare
he had so long superintended, the old warrior withdrew
into private life, and died at Paris on December 21, 1819, at
the age of seventy-seven.


[354]

XXVI

PRINCE JOSEPH PONIATOWSKI, MARSHAL

Joseph Poniatowski, the nephew of King
Stanislaus (the erstwhile lover of Catherine the
Second of Russia), was born in 1762, before his
uncle had been raised to the kingly rank. Like all
Poles of noble birth, war and war alone could offer him a
profession he was able or cared to pursue, and accordingly
at an early age he served his apprenticeship in arms under
the banner of Austria. Returning to his native country in
1789 with the experience of several campaigns against
the Turks, he was entrusted by his uncle with the
organisation of the Polish army. For the cast-off lover
of the great Catherine was about to make one last effort
to save his country from the greedy hands of Prussia,
Russia and Austria. The great kingdom of Poland had
fallen on evil days; she had no fortresses, no navy, no
roads, no arsenals, no revenue, and no real standing
army; while the King was elected by a Diet of nobles
who thought more of foreign gold than of patriotism;
the single vote of one member of this Diet could bring
all business to a standstill. King Stanislaus’ reforms
were wise, but they came too late. The kingship was
to become hereditary, the “liberum veto,” whereby business
was paralysed was abolished, and a standing army
was to be raised. But it suited none of her great
neighbours to see Poland organising herself into a modern[355]
State, and before Prince Joseph had had time to raise
and thoroughly drill his new model army, Prussia and
Russia determined once and for all to wipe the kingdom
off the map of Europe. In 1792 Prince Joseph found
himself at the head of his new levies opposed by the
trained troops of those countries. To add to his difficulties,
the orders he received from his uncle were contradictory
and irresolute, for King Stanislaus, though patriot at
heart, had not the moral courage for so great an
emergency. The new Polish troops gained some minor
successes, but before the immense array of enemies the
King’s heart failed him, and he signed the Convention
of Targowitz, which foreshadowed the dismemberment
of his country. Prince Joseph, like many another of his
brave comrades, unable to stomach such cowardice,
threw up his commission and withdrew into exile. In 1794
Poland suddenly flew to arms at the command of the
great-hearted Kosciuszko, and Prince Joseph, keen soldier
and patriot, gladly placed himself under the orders of
his former subordinate, and covered himself with glory
at the siege of Warsaw. Again, however, the Polish
resistance was broken down by force of numbers, and
the Prince, turning a deaf ear to the blandishments of
Emperor and Czarina alike, withdrew from public life
and settled down to manage his estates near Warsaw.
For eleven long years Poland lay dismembered, but the
national spirit still smouldered, and broke into clear flame
when, in 1806, the victorious French drove the battered
remains of the Prussian armies across the Vistula. But
Poland was a mere pawn in the game, to be used as
a means of threatening or conciliating Russia, and in
spite of the high hopes of the Poles the treaty of Tilsit,
instead of reviving the ancient kingdom, merely established
a Grand Duchy of Warsaw. The Emperor left Davout
to watch over the weaning of the State, and appointed
Prince Joseph to organise the national forces which were[356]
to supplement the French army of occupation. No better
choice could have been made, for the Prince had the
necessary tact to manage the imperious Davout, while
his chivalrous nature, his well-known patriotism and his
experience and ability, enabled him once more to accustom
the Polish troops to the bit of discipline. When, in 1809,
the great European conflagration forced Napoleon to leave
the Grand Duchy to its fate, Prince Joseph was able to
keep the Austrians in check, and actually to penetrate
into Galicia before the battle of Wagram brought the
war to an end.

Poniatowski’s campaign against Austria, glorious as it
was for the Poles, was in reality the forerunner of disaster.
During the campaign the Polish troops were supported
by a Russian division. To Poniatowski, the Russians, the
despoilers of his country, were more hateful than the
enemy, and he so distrusted them that, at the risk of
having to fight them, he refused to allow them to
occupy any of the captured fortresses; this suspicion
was increased by the capture of a secret despatch from
the Russian commander to the Austrian Archduke, congratulating
him on the victory of Razyn, and expressing
a wish that his standards might soon be joined to the
Austrian eagles. The Prince at once sent the intercepted
despatch to Napoleon, who summed up the situation with
the words, “I see that after all I must make war on
Alexander.” So when the Grand Army assembled for
the invasion of Russia, Prince Poniatowski with his Poles
rejoiced at the call to arms, and brought thirty-six thousand
well disciplined and well equipped troops to the rendezvous,
while sixty-five thousand were left to garrison
the fortresses: the years of peace had been spent by him
in busy labour as Minister of War, providing for the
necessities of the army, establishing engineering and artillery
colleges, equipping hospitals and perfecting organisation
and discipline. Smolensk, Moskowa, and many a skirmish[357]
proved that the labour of organisation had not sapped
Prince Joseph’s dash and courage, and the horrors of the
retreat brought out to the full his chivalrous bravery
and determination. Though wounded during the retreat,
he was ready the following year to help the French in
Central Europe. On the morning of the first day of the
battle of Leipzig, Napoleon, to fire the Poles, sent their
Prince his bâton as Marshal. While esteeming the honour,
Prince Joseph showed no undue elation, for, much as he
admired the French, and grateful as he felt, he was at
heart a Pole, and, as he said to a comrade, “I am proud
to be the leader of the Poles. When one has a unique
title superior to that of Marshal, the title of Generalissimo
of the Poles, nothing else matters. Besides, I am going
to die, and I prefer to die as a Polish general and not
as a Marshal of France.” But the Marshal did not allow
his gloomy forebodings to interfere with his duty, and so
fiercely did he face the enemy that after three days’
fighting his corps had dwindled from seven thousand to
a bare two thousand men. On the morning of the fatal
19th of October the Emperor sent for him and entrusted
him with the defence of the southern suburb of Leipzig.
“Sire,” said the Prince, “I have but few followers left.”
“What then?” rejoined the Emperor; “you will defend
it with what you have.” “Ah, Sire,” replied the Prince
Marshal, “we are all ready to die for your Majesty.” Thus
spoke the Pole, but many a Frenchman thought otherwise
and hurried from the stricken field. With their hated
enemies, the Austrians, Russians and Prussians surrounding
them, the small band of devoted Poles fought to the
last. When the bridge was blown up and ordered retreat
was impossible, the Prince, drawing his sword, called out
to those around him, “Gentlemen, we must die with
honour.” Severely wounded, with a handful of followers,
he fought his way through a column of the enemy and
reached the bank of the Elster. Faint from loss of blood,[358]
he urged his horse into the stream, and by great exertions
reached the other side; but the beast, worn out by the
long days of battle, was unable to clamber up the steep,
slippery bank, and the Prince Marshal was so faint that
he could no longer guide his steed; so horse and rider
dropped back into the stream and were seen no more
alive. Two days later his body was recovered, and buried
with all the honours due to his rank, in the presence
of the allied sovereigns, his former enemies. Thus passed
away Prince Joseph Poniatowski, whose chivalrous courage
had won for him the title of the Polish Bayard, whose life
had been spent for the welfare of his country, whose high
military reputation was sullied by no inglorious act, and
who at the last chose death rather than surrender.


[359]

INDEX

A

Abbaye, 324

Abensberg, 61, 136, 173

Abercromby, 272, 273

Aboukir, 122, 144

Achille Murat, 30

Acre, 27

Adda, 42, 351

Adige, 189

Africa, 121

Agar, Count of Mosburg, 34, 38

Albano, 236

Albion, 251

Albuera, 107, 116

Alessandria, 307

Alexander, Czar, xviii, xix, 86, 87, 88, 89, 132, 154, 166, 167, 171, 193, 194, 214, 331, 339, 356

Alexandria, 121, 204, 205

Ali Pacha, 208

Alle, 131

Almarez, 212

Almeida, 64, 66, 67, 150, 151

Alkmaar, 273

Alps, 8, 57, 123, 201, 219, 228, 247, 288, 349

Alsace, 193, 317, 318, 330

Altenkirchen, 74

Alvarez, 240

Alvintzi, 203

Ambert, 334

America, xv, xvii, 3, 159, 251, 252, 300

Amiens, 24, 31

Amsterdam, 273

Andalusia, 104, 105, 109, 115, 133

Andréossy, 122

Angoumois, 268

Antibes, 50

Annoux, 162

Apolda, 80, 81

Appenines, 235

Arabs, 26

Arcis-sur-Aube, 193, 214, 330

Arcola, 53, 60, 120, 124, 203, 219, 262

Argenton, 102

Argonne, 318

Army of the Alps, 4, 201, 220, 305, 311, 320
of Arragon, 222, 223
of the Centre, 318
of the Côte de Brest, 247
of Dalmatia, 209
of England, 75, 270
of the Eastern Pyrenees, 118, 297, 344
of Germany, 187
Grand, 13, 14, 17, 18, 32, 41, 61, 83, 98, 109, 126, 146, 147, 152, 165, 173, 177, 191, 207, 265, 266, 275, 281, 282, 289, 300, 309, 310, 321, 356
of the Grisons, 187
of Hanover, 80
of Holland, 300
[360]

Army of Italy, 4, 6, 25, 26, 29, 51, 57, 58, 70, 74, 75, 78, 119, 120, 164, 185, 186, 190, 191, 202, 203, 209, 221, 236, 238, 263, 272, 274, 298, 320, 336, 347, 351
of La Vendée, 306
of the Loire, 180, 181
of the Midi, 305
of the Moselle, 163
of Naples, 39, 85, 186, 238
of Normandy, 2
of the North, 253, 254, 270, 307
of the Ocean, 10, 126, 165, 207, 309
of Portugal, 108, 149, 211
of the Pyrenees, 261, 286
of the Reserve, 8, 28, 123, 247, 249, 274, 299, 321
of the Rhine, 55, 143, 172, 232, 233, 237, 247, 263, 278, 323
of Rome, 234
of the Sambre and Meuse, 74, 75, 143, 253, 278, 323
of Spain, 248, 300
of Switzerland, 55
of the West, 306
of the Western Pyrenees, 246

Arpajon, 268

Arragon, 133, 223, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230

Arras, 337

Artois, Count of, 91, 196

Asola, 351

Aspern, 16, 61, 137, 173, 190, 290, 294, 339

Auch, 129

Auersperg, 127

Auerstädt, 81, 167, 168, 177

Auerstädt, Duchess of, 169, 172, 177

Augsburg, 15

Augereau (Life, 259267), xii, xiii, 26, 35, 79, 93, 121, 125, 126, 129, 202, 240

Auguie, 144, 155

Aulic Council, 56

Aurillac, 159

Austerlitz, xviii, 38, 47, 80, 97, 166, 222, 289

Auxerre, 162

Avignon, 276

B

Badajoz, 106, 107, 108, 211

Baden, Prince of, 327, 328

Bagration, 41

Balanquer, Col of, 226, 229

Baltic, 35

Bantry Bay, 307

Bar, 317

Barcelona, 239, 290

Bard, 206

Barèges, 37

Bar-le-Duc, 333, 337

Barossa, 302

Barras, 25, 77, 270

Barthélemy, 263

Bassano, 120

Bastille, 3

Bavarians, 80, 193, 329

Bautzen, 19, 42, 153, 213, 283, 340

Bavastros, 50

Bayard, 295, 337, 339, 358

Baylen, xviii, 248

Bayonne, 14, 37, 68, 109, 116, 247

Béarn, 87

Beaumont, 31

Belchite, 225, 226, 229

Belgium, 12, 165, 196, 252, 254, 292

Bellegarde, 95, 247

Bennigsen, 131, 179

Bentinck, 42

Berchény, 322
[361]

Beresford, 107, 108

Beresina, 41, 152, 302, 340

Berg 33, 36, 38, 48

Bergen, 273

Berlin, xviii, 169, 173, 191

Bernadotte (Life, 7292), x, xi, 98, 99, 153, 167, 220, 232, 265, 291, 300, 340

Berne, 270

Berri, Duc de, 197, 341

Berthier (Life, 122), xii, xiii, 54, 63, 70, 82, 98, 111, 116, 122, 123, 147, 150, 177, 202, 292, 318, 326

Berthollet, 204

Bertrand, 127, 312

Besançon, 155, 245

Besenval, 3

Bessières (Life, 286295), xii, 18, 67, 83, 99, 100, 125, 207, 311, 352

Bessonis, 159

Bethune, 196

Beurnonville, 184

Biberach, 234, 237

Bitche, 334

Black Forest, 11, 31, 32, 126, 254

Black Prince, 246

Blake, 223, 240, 289, 290, 301, 329

Blücher, 34, 81, 84, 98, 130, 167, 168, 180, 192, 312

Bohemia, 14

Bologna, 121, 187

Bonaventura Casa, 246

Bordeaux, 109, 270

Bormida, 235

Bouchotte, 252, 306

Boulogne, 96, 97, 221, 248, 275

Bourbons, xiv, 36, 37, 39, 40, 44, 45, 68, 72, 77, 88, 90, 110, 113, 154, 157, 178, 215, 250, 267, 275, 283, 303, 304, 311, 315, 323, 330, 341, 342, 353

Bourges, 195, 197

Bourmont, 156

Bouvet, 307

Bremen, 280

Brest, 265

Brienne, 2, 302

Brittany, 78

Brives-la-Gaillard, 268, 277

Bruges, 165

Brumaire, 8, 27, 57, 77, 255, 288, 298, 325, 326, 352

Brune, Madame, 268, 277

Brunswick, Duke of, 118, 167, 318, 319

Brussels, 313

Bruyère, 175

Bülow, 165

Burgos, 100, 212, 290

Burgundy, 162

Busaco, 64, 150

C

Cadiz, 105, 108, 109, 282, 302

Cæsar, xi, 74, 89, 91, 161

Cahors, 23, 286

Cairo (Egypt), 26, 122

Cairo (Italy), 52

Calabria, 60

Caldiero, 60

Calvados, 270

Calvin, 234

Cambrai, 278

Campan, 164

Camp de milles fourches, 51

Cannes, 45

Capri, 40

Capua, 60

Carinthia, 238, 310

Carnot, 221, 252, 253, 263, 320

Caroline Bonaparte, 28, 29, 30, 33, 39, 43, 123, 124

Caroline, Bourbon Queen of Naples, 60, 238

Cassel, 281

Castaños, 133

Castel Franco, 238
[362]

Castiglione, 53, 202, 219, 261, 262, 266, 287, 350

Castile, 289, 295

Castilians, 225

Catalonia, 191, 225, 226, 229, 239, 240

Catherine II., Czarina, 354, 355

Cattaro, 207

Caulaincourt, 99, 151, 154, 194

Cavaignac, 40

Cayenne, 49

Cerea, 298

Cerrachi, 78, 288

Châlons, 156, 200, 201

Champaubert, 214, 330

Championnet, 185, 186

Chancellor, 195

Charlemagne, xi, xvii, 146, 246, 326

Charleroi, 157, 253

Charles, Archduke, xvii, 55, 56, 57, 82, 173, 174, 254, 255, 324, 356

Charles IV. of Spain, 36, 37

Charles X. of France, 215, 216, 217,
258, 315

Charles XIII. of Sweden, 84, 85

Charles XIV. of Sweden, cf. Bernadotte

Charlotte of Würtemburg, 289

Charles Stewart, 183

Châtillon, 19, 200

Chebrass, 122

Cherasco, 25

Cherbourg, 216

Chiasso, 307

Chouans, 306, 307

Cisalpine Republic, 6, 30, 351

Ciudad Rodrigo, 64, 66, 108, 150, 151, 212, 213

Cività Castellana, 186

Clanclaux, 306

Clanranald, 183

Clarke, Duke of Feltre, 14, 68, 83, 110

Clary, 76

Clary, Madame Suchet, 222, 227, 230

Cleves, 33

Clicheans, 143, 263

Clichy Gate, 249

Coa, 150

Coburg, 253

Code Napoleon, 39

Coffin, 42

Col de Tarvis, 351

Col de Tende, 51, 349

Col de Pierre Étroite, 349

Coland, 143

College of France, 268

College of Isle Barbe, 219

Combault, 331

Committee of Public Safety, 24, 252, 253

Commissioners, 3, 184, 185

Commune, 113

Concordat, 30, 124, 264, 288

Confederation of the Rhine, 33

Congress of Vienna, 89, 90, 156

Consalvi, 30

Constantinople, 79, 260, 274

Consuls of Rome, 234, 235

Convention, 232, 236

Copenhagen, 188

Corfu, 6

Corné, Paul Louis, 238

Corps Legislatif, 195

Corunna, 104

Corsica, 46, 72

Corso, 135

Cortes, 105

Coudreaux, 155

Council of Five Hundred, 254, 255

Courcelles, 198

Craonne, 303, 311

Crawford, 150

Cromwell, xi, 176

Cross of St. Louis, 3, 275, 283, 311, 317, 330
[363]

Cuesta, 104, 289, 290

Custine, 2, 232

D

d’Abbéville, 319

Daendals, 272

Dallemagne, 120

Dalmatia, 208, 210, 216

Dalmatia, Duchess of, 109

d’Angoulême, Duc, 68, 311

Danton, 269, 270, 277

Dantzig, 40, 131, 192, 302, 327, 328, 338

Dantzig, Duchess of, 302, 329, 330, 331

Danube, xvii, 10, 31, 32, 33, 60, 61, 74, 76, 82, 95, 98, 126, 127, 128, 136, 137, 222, 236, 280, 281, 308, 324, 355

D’Artagnan, 23

Dauphiné, 72

Davout (Life, 162182), xii, xiii, 15, 16, 17, 18, 81, 96, 98, 99, 111, 119, 128, 130, 133, 145, 195, 210, 284, 285, 310, 312, 314, 339, 341, 355, 356

Dego, 25, 120, 298

D’Engen, 237

d’Enghien, 78, 288, 311

Denmark, 14, 82, 84, 90, 300

Dennewitz, 87, 153

d’Erlon, 66, 157, 159

Desaix, xiii, 122, 163, 164, 233, 278, 300, 314

Désiré Clary, 76, 78, 85

Desmoulins, Camille, 269, 276

d’Hautpoul, 33

Diet (Polish), 354

Dijon, 28, 274

Directory, xvii, 7, 48, 55, 57, 75, 76, 77, 220, 234, 235, 255, 263, 264, 270, 272, 279, 306, 320, 324, 325, 331

Donauwörth, 15

Don Francisco, 37

Doria, 234

Dorsenne, 212

Douro, 108

Dresden, 42, 214, 242, 261, 283, 340

Drôme, 297

Dugommier, 119, 297, 345

Duhesme, 239

Dumas, Alexandre, 270

Dumas, General, 152

Dumerbion, 51

Dumouriez, xvi, 142, 163, 184, 252, 317, 318, 319, 320

Dunaberg, 191

Dundonald, 239

Dunkirk, 252, 270

Dupont, 198, 274, 280, 281

Duroc, 26, 134, 337, 338

Dürrenstein, 280, 281

Düsseldorf, 34

Dutaillis, 12

Dutch, 80, 183, 184, 185, 207, 272

Dwina, 191, 241

E

Ebersdorf, 190

Ebling, 293

Ebro, 134, 246, 248, 290

Eckmühl, 60, 136, 169, 173

Egypt, xvii, 7, 8, 26, 27, 54, 75, 77, 122, 163, 186, 204, 205, 208, 247, 255, 264, 271, 287, 298, 324, 325

Elba, 20, 45, 89, 180, 194, 195, 228, 267, 303, 331, 341, 348

Elbe, 280, 321

El Bodin, 212, 217

Elchingen, 32

Elizabeth of Bavaria, 13, 20

Elster, 19, 193, 199, 357

Empress of Austria, 171, 209
[364]

Encyclopedists, 305

Enzerdorf, 174

Ercola, 345

Erfurt, 100, 132, 147, 342

Espinosa, 301, 329

Essling, 16, 61, 64, 70, 137, 173, 190, 290, 294, 339

Eugène, Prince, 19, 42, 43, 44, 47, 90, 188, 189, 198, 287, 310, 312

Exmouth, Lord, 276

Eylau, xviii, 14, 35, 47, 81, 95, 131, 147, 170, 222, 265, 309

F

Faenza, 237

Faubourg St. Marceau, 259

Feldkirche, 324

Ferdinand, Archduke, 32, 126

Ferdinand VII., King of Spain, 36, 37

Fieschi, 284

Figueras, 191, 346

Finkenstein, 327

Five Days’ Fighting, 291, 294, 329, 339

Fleurus, 73, 74, 94, 253, 323

Florence, 30

Flushing, 83

Fontainebleau, 16, 20, 70, 154, 193

Fort Louis, 94

Fouché, 36, 38,43, 79, 85, 197, 272, 291

Foy, 290, 315

Frederic the Great, xviii, 168, 169, 332, 342

Fréjus, 77, 110, 155

Friedland, xviii, 61, 99, 131, 132, 148, 282, 309, 311, 312, 338, 339, 342

Fructidor General, 263

Fuentes d’Onoro, 67, 211, 293

Fulton, 207

G

Gaeta, 60

Galicia, 104, 289

Gamoral, 100

Garde Constitutionelle, 24, 286

Garde du Corps, 305

Gardes Françaises, 259, 322

Garonne, 93, 344

Gascony, 72

Gauthier, 269

Gazan, 134, 280, 281

Gembloux, 312, 313

Gendarmerie, 245, 247

Generalissimo, 357

Geneva, 228

Genoa, 25, 58, 70, 95, 121, 181, 221, 235, 236, 335, 336

Gerard, 179

Germany, xviii, 13, 17, 31, 42, 87 145, 177, 192, 280, 321

Gerona, 240, 266

Gers, 118, 119

Ghent, 215

Gibraltar, 108

Girard, 282, 303, 312, 313

Gironde, 117, 118

Girondists, 270

Görz, 189

Gouvion, 231, 232

Governolo, 120

Gradisca, 351

Graham, 302

Granada, 104

Grätz, 308

Gratz, 189, 308

Grenade, 344

Grenoble, 72

Greussen, 98

Grignon, 292

Groete Keten, 272

Grosbeeren, 87, 153, 340

Grosbois, 14, 16, 79

Grouchy (Life, 305315), xiv, 111, 131, 157
[365]

Guadaloupe, 79, 89

Guard, Consular, 28, 96, 97, 123, 124, 125, 288

Guard, Imperial, 12, 17, 41, 67, 109, 129, 153, 154, 158, 178, 190, 280, 287, 289, 290, 291, 293, 294, 295, 311

Guard, National, 3, 30, 68, 249, 323, 333, 334, 341, 342, 352

Guard, Royal, 215, 303, 341

Guard, Young, 282, 283, 285, 290, 292, 294

Guides, 287

Guéheneuc, 124

Gumbinnen, 152

Gustavus IV., 84, 89, 275

H

Hamburg, 84, 178, 179, 181, 280, 281

Hanau, 193, 199, 283

Handschötten, 252, 270

Hannibal, 89, 161

Hanover, 11, 80, 81, 82, 279, 280, 349

Hanseatic Towns, 82

Hassanhausen, 167, 168

Haut Rhin, 93

Havre, 261

Hébert, 4, 333

Heilsberg, 35, 99, 170

Henry IV., 87, 92, 197

Herborn, 95

Hesdin, 162

Hesse-Cassel, 90

Hoche, 76, 234, 307, 324

Hohenlinden, 28, 188, 206, 309

Hohenlohe, 129, 130

Hollabrünn, 33, 337

Holland, 11, 185, 249, 255, 272, 273, 274, 300, 306, 309

Holy Roman Empire, xvii, 123

Hortense, Queen of Holland, 34, 164

Houchard, 252, 270

Hundred Days, 65, 215, 242, 258, 314, 321, 331, 348

Hungarians, 175, 291

Hyères, 243

I

India, xvii

Infernal Column, 337

Inn, 31

Invalides, 250, 258, 285, 352, 353

Ireland, 265

Iron Crown, 352

Ismailia, 260

Italian Republic, 30

Ivrea, 28

J

Jacobin, 4, 48, 73, 75, 79, 253, 255, 263, 264, 333

Janina, 208

Jauer, 192

Jeand Heurs, 339, 341

Jemappes, 184, 252

Jena, 13, 34, 47, 80, 81, 98, 130, 147, 149, 167, 222, 265, 300, 328

Jerome Bonaparte, 289

Johannisberg, 321

John, Archduke, 174, 175, 188, 191, 209

Jomini, 145, 146, 154, 161

Joseph Bonaparte, 15, 38, 60, 61, 63, 76, 78, 79, 81, 84, 104, 105, 106, 108, 114, 149, 213, 222, 227, 239, 248, 256, 257, 258, 290, 301, 302, 310

Josephine, Empress, 25, 36, 48, 76, 288, 292

Joubert, 55, 220, 308

Jourdan (Life, 251258), xii, xiii, xvii, 63, 79, 94, 104, 234, 279, 301, 302, 323

July Monarchy, 198
[366]

Junot, 63, 64, 65, 134, 136, 201, 205, 337

Junta of Oviedo, 248

K

Kaiserslautern, 93

Kalioub, 26

Kalish, 132

Kalkreuth, 98, 168, 327, 328

Katzbach, 192, 198

Kehl, 126

Keith, Lord, 59

Kellermann (Life, 316321), xii, xiii, 4, 51, 99, 201, 305, 326, 330, 331

Kellermann (younger), 29, 157

Kilmaine, 25

King of Rome, 214

Kléber, xiii, 73, 142, 143, 278, 279

Königsberg, 99, 131, 171, 309

Korsakoff, 56, 57

Kosciuszko, 355

Kösen, 167

Kovno, 152, 153

Krasnoi, 152

Kremlin, 282

Krems, 32

Külm, 283

L

La Bastide Fortunière, 23

La Harpe, 26

La Houssaye, 264, 267

La Marche, 296

La Vendée, 4, 253, 261, 274, 306, 326

Lafayette, 90, 252

Lamarre, 50

Lamballe, 277

Landgrafenberg, 129

Landrieux, 24

Landshut, 136

Lannes (Life, 117140), xii, xiii, 26, 28, 30, 32, 33, 47, 62, 96, 98, 99, 147, 149, 166, 175, 205, 210, 222, 248, 264, 265, 280, 288, 299, 300, 309, 312, 328, 337

Laon, 214, 217

Lapezrière, 288

Larrey, 133

Lartigues, 51

Lasalle, 35

Laudon, 247

Lauter, 318

Laybach, 189

Le Bouton, 346

Leclerc, xiii, 27

Leclerc, Aimée, 164

Lecourbe, xiii, 156

Lectourne, 117, 118, 128, 136, 139

Lefèbvre (Life, 322332), xii, 94, 264, 275

Leghorn, 60, 61

Legion of Honour, 146, 191, 198, 207, 221, 228, 247, 284, 309, 342, 352

Legislative Assembly, 344

Leipzig, xiv, xix, 19, 22, 42, 88, 138, 154, 192, 198, 199, 214, 266, 283, 302, 340, 347

Lenormand, 83

Leoben, 6, 53, 75, 121, 262, 270

Lerida, 226, 229

Levant, 260

Liège, 313

Ligny, 312

Lille, 156, 196

Limoges, 251

Linares, 106

Linz, 280

Lisbon, 65, 66, 101, 104, 105, 106, 108, 115, 125, 126, 261

Lithuania, 41

Little Gibraltar, 297

Liverpool, Lord, 67

Loano, 51, 70, 119, 219, 261
[367]

Lobau, 62, 138, 174, 290

Lodi, 6, 53, 120, 201, 261, 262

Loison, 151

Lombardy, 45, 120, 308

Lonato, 53, 287

London, 113

Lons la Saulnier, 155, 160

Lorencz, 337

Lorraine, 193

Louis XIV., 237

Louis XVIII., 20, 110, 160, 179, 180, 195, 196, 199, 243, 250, 258, 276, 341, 348

Louis Napoleon, 38

Louis Philippe, 113, 114, 116, 258, 284

Louisiana, 7, 79, 300

Louvre, 188

Lowe, Sir Hudson, 40

Lübeck, 35, 81, 84, 98, 128, 309

Lucien Bonaparte, 79

Luckner, 3, 318

Lugo, 103, 149

Lützen, 19, 42, 153, 213, 283, 293

Lyons, 113, 156, 196, 219, 228, 266, 311

M

Macachaim, 183

Macard, xiv

Macdonald, Flora, 183

Macdonald, Marshal (Life, 183199), xiii, xiv, 20, 21, 83, 154, 174, 181, 209, 243, 247, 266, 274, 298

Macdonald, Neil, 183

Machiavelli, 243

Mack, 11, 126, 128, 186

Madame Sans Gêne, 322

Madrid, 9, 36, 37, 100, 104, 108, 133, 134, 212, 227, 237, 248, 290, 301

Maestricht, 312

Magdeburg, 98, 147

Magnano, 55, 186

Maillebois, 184

Maine, 213

Maintz, 201

Malaga, 104

Malmaison, 180

Malta, 122

Mamelukes, 26, 204

Manhes, 39

Mannheim, 143, 163, 335

Mantua, 25, 120, 189, 203, 262, 272, 287, 298, 299, 350, 351

Marat, 24

Marceau, xiii, 94

Marengo, xvii, 9, 29, 59, 77, 96, 123, 124, 205, 221, 247, 274, 288, 299, 300, 314

Maret, 99

Maria, 225, 229

Marie Louise, 16, 175

Marlborough, 227

Marmont (Life, 200218), xiii, xiv, 26, 67, 68, 78, 108, 122, 123, 189, 194, 229, 274, 278, 288, 309, 310

Marne, 302

Marseillaise, 276

Marseilles, 76, 219, 276

Masséna (Life, 4971), xii, xiii, 15, 16, 79, 95, 96, 106, 107, 110, 115, 137, 142, 144, 149, 150, 151, 174, 190, 210, 220, 221, 234, 238, 239, 255, 256, 270, 273, 274, 279, 292, 293, 298, 299, 335, 336

Masséna, Prosper, 69

Maubeuge, 252

Meaux, 269

Mecklenberg-Anhalt, 90

Medici, 30

Medine del Rio Seco, 289

Médoc, 233

Melzi, 30

Menou, 122
[368]

Mequinenza, 262, 229

Méric, 119

Mesler, 138

Messina, 40

Metternich, 42, 45, 209

Metz, 141, 146, 318, 341

Meuse, 334

Midi, 275

Milan, 10

Millesimo, 261

Mincio, 25, 206, 221, 274

Mirabeau, 268

Molans, Ure de, 24

Monaco, 299

Moncey (Life, 245250), 133, 134

Mondego, 150

Mondovi, 25, 298, 350, 351

Monge, 204

Moniteur, 42, 43, 164

Mont St. Jean, 313

Montebello, 25, 28, 123, 138, 299

Monte Cretto, 95

Montenegro, 208

Montenotte, 53

Montesquieu, 305

Montfaucon, 24

Montmartre, 214

Montmirail, 283, 330

Monzembano, 336

Moore, Sir John, 100, 134

Moreau, xiii, xiv, xvii, 28, 76, 138, 144, 186, 187, 199, 206, 220, 234, 235, 236, 237, 247, 298, 308

Morlantier, 334

Mortier (Life, 278285), xii, xiii, xiv, 80, 136, 328, 329

Moscow, 18, 40, 41, 151, 241, 282, 295, 310, 329

Moses, 89

Moskowa, 41, 156, 177, 294, 312, 356

Mosskirch, 237

Moulins, 201

Mount Albis, 56, 57

Mount Faron, 297

Munich, 31, 259

Murat (Life, 2248), xii, xiii, 10, 18, 19, 89, 93, 120, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 130, 131, 139, 166, 177, 178, 233, 274, 287, 288, 289, 290, 293, 294, 309, 310, 311, 348

Murillo, 105

N

Naarden, 185

Namur, 312, 313, 314

Nansouty, 33, 190

Napier, 107, 150

Naples, 37, 38, 39, 42, 43, 60, 69, 72, 185, 186, 188, 237, 238, 239, 318

Naples, King of, 29

Napoleon II., 314

Nassau-Siegen, 245

Naumberg, 80, 167

Neckerau, 335

Neerwinden, 142, 163, 184, 269

Neuchâtel, 12, 338, 342

Neumarkt, 220

Neusiedel, 174, 340

Neuweid, 324

Ney (Life, 141161), xii, xiii, 32, 63, 64, 65, 68, 96, 98, 99, 103, 104, 117, 120, 129, 166, 194, 196, 215, 250, 283, 284, 309, 311, 340

Nice, 50, 68

Nicole Pierre, 268

Niemen, 41, 47, 152, 153

Nile, 26

Normandy, 270, 305

Norway, 86, 88, 89, 90

Nôtre Dame, 264, 326, 352

Novara, 307

Novi, 220, 235, 308, 347
[369]

Nowawies, 310

Nugent, 214

Nuremburg, 31

O

Ocaña, 116

Oder, 130

O’Hara, 219

Ogilvie, 183

O’Meara, 228

Omet, 117

Oporto, 101, 102, 103, 112, 114, 116

Orcha, 152

Orangerie, 27

Order of St. Louis, 341, 348

Orient, 122

Orleanist, 113, 114

Orleans, 125, 283, 284

Orleans, Duke of, 156

Orthes, 109

Oscar, 85, 90

Ostrach, 324

Ostralenka, 61, 338

Ott, 336

Oudinot (Life, 333343), xiv, 131, 153, 210, 240, 241

P

Padua, 55

Pajol, 312, 337

Palafox, 133, 135, 136

Palestine, 27

Papal States, 29, 121, 298

Pampeluna, 36, 228

Panthéon, 175

Parma, 348

Passau, 31

Pau, 72

Paulet, 183

Pauline Bonaparte, 164, 203

Pavia, 206

Penn, William, 114

Pérignon, de (Life, 344348), xii, xiii, 326

Perpignan, 119, 240, 264, 344

Perrégaux, 203

Peschiera, 298

Piacenza, 29, 186, 348

Picardy, 184, 334

Pichegru, xiii, 76, 185, 201

Piedmont, 255, 277, 308

Piedmontese, 228

Pirna, 242

Pizzo, 46

Plailly, 28

Po, 29, 43, 44, 187

Poitou, 268

Poland, 35, 36, 61, 81, 98, 130, 170, 182, 289, 317, 318, 321, 354, 355

Polignac, 215

Polotsk, 241, 330

Pomerania, 82, 86, 89

Poniatowski (Life, 354358), xiv, 172, 193

Pope, 7, 45, 54, 234, 288

Porte, 274

Portugal, King of, 36

Posen, 310

Potsdam, 327, 352

Praetorians, 294

Pratzen, 128

Prayssac, 286

Pressburg, 12, 14, 175

Prince of Orange, 272

Prince of Peace, 36

Prince Regent of Portugal, 126

Prinzlow, 130, 309

Provence, 72, 276, 344

Provera, 298

Provisional Government, 314

Prussia, King of, 34, 87, 168, 176, 214

Pultusk, 13, 61, 130, 138, 222, 265, 300

Pyramids, 7, 26, 122, 204, 315

Pyrenees, 36, 93, 109, 116, 344
[370]

Q

Quadruple Alliance, 90

Quatre Bras, 157, 158, 160

Quercy, 23

Quiévrain, 278

R

Ragusa, 209

Rapp, 18, 339

Ratisbon, 15, 31, 136, 173, 189, 254

Ratte Eig, 95

Razyn, 356

Regnier, 64, 65, 66

Reille, 69, 157

Rennes, 78

Risorgimento, 44

Restoration, 228, 242, 249, 258, 303, 311, 321, 331, 341, 352

Revolution, French, 3, 38, 53, 72, 75, 142, 184, 200, 231, 269, 286, 296, 305, 323, 333, 349

Rewbell, 234

Rhine, xvi, xvii, 33, 55, 56, 74, 95, 126, 185, 201, 254, 255, 319, 321, 334

Rhône, 68

Richard Cœur de Lion, 280

Richelieu, 200

Richepanse, xiii

Rights of Man, 73

Rio Tinto, 106

Rivoli, 6, 25, 65, 70, 219, 270, 287

Robespierre, 2

Rochambeau, 2

Rochfort, 180

Roederer, xii

Rohan, 238

Roland, 139

Rolland, 270

Rome, 6, 30, 43, 54, 83, 185, 186, 198, 231, 272, 294

Romana, 149

Roman Republic, 234

Roncesvalles, 246

Ros, Lord, 70

Rosas, 239, 346

Roveredo, 53

Royal Champagne Regiment, 162

Royal Italian Regiment, 49, 50

Royal Military School, 162

Royal Marine Regiment, 73

Rouffach, 322

Rue Royal, 285

Rueil, 63

S

Saale, 167, 192

Saalfeld, 129, 138, 221

Sablous, 25

Sacile, 188, 189

Sacred Bands, 310

Sagunto, 226

Sahagun, 100

Saint Cloud, 15, 110

Saint Michel, College of, 23

Saintes Georges, 53, 298

Salamanca, 64, 108, 134, 211, 212, 214, 217

Salicetti, 38

Salisbury, Lady, 113

Sancerre, 183

San Domingo, 9

San Felipe, 226

San Marco, 298

Santarem, 66

Santiago, 301

Santo Paolo, 40

Santo Stefano, 40

Saragossa, 134, 135, 138, 222, 223, 224, 226, 240, 348

Sardinia, 276

Sardinia, King of, 307, 308

Sardinians, 25, 51, 350

Sardou, 322

Sarrelouis, 141, 159

Savigny-sur-Orge, 165

Savoy, 228
[371]

Saxe, Marshal, 114

Saxons, 80, 83, 131, 176, 342

Saxony, 280

Schérer, 51, 119, 186

Schwartzenberg, 266

Scots College, 183

Sébastiani, 33

Sedan, 183

Ségur, 169, 251

Seine, 180, 303

Serre, 345

Serurier (Life, 349353), xii, xiii, 26, 326

Servan, 318

Seven Years’ War, 317, 321

Seville, 104, 106, 134

Sézanne, 214

Sicily, 38, 39, 42, 43

Sievers, 132

Sièyes, 76, 77, 88

Silesia, 14, 15, 87, 172, 192, 214

Simplon Pass, 42

Smolensk, 41, 151, 356

Somosierra, 301

Sorauren, 109

Soult (Life, 93116), xii, xiii, 11, 21, 30, 58, 63, 66, 117, 128, 129, 138, 145, 147, 149, 157, 166, 211, 212, 221, 276, 282, 290, 302, 339

Spartans, 221

Splügen Pass, 187, 247

St. Andrew, Order of, 132

St. Agnes, 234

St. Amand, 93, 114

St. Bernard Pass, 8, 187, 206, 221, 247

St. Catherine’s Fort, 51

St. Cyr (Life, 231244), xiii, 181, 185, 211, 266, 278, 340

St. Dizier, 214, 302

St. Germain, xv

St. Gothard Pass, 56

St. Helena, Napoleon’s conversations at, 21, 22, 45, 51, 59, 70, 110, 138, 145, 160, 228, 256, 266, 294

St. Jean d’Acre, 128

St. Jean Pied de Porte, 246

St. Joseph, Château, 228

St. Menehould, 318

St. Omer, 3

St. Petersburg, xviii

St. Sebastian, 36

Staël, 87

Stanislaus, 354, 355

Stein, 173, 176, 181

Stettin, 88, 100, 301

Stockach, 55

Stockholm, 86

Storthing, 90

Stradella, 123

Stralsund, 275

Strassburg, 31, 317

Styria, 207, 216, 220, 238, 310

Suchet (Life, 219230), xiv, 58, 115, 135, 212, 274, 335

Sully, 92

Sultan, 208

Suvaroff, 56, 57, 188, 235, 266, 351, 352

Sweden, 72, 84, 85, 89, 90, 92, 275

Switzerland, 55, 56, 69, 144, 159, 220, 266, 270, 271, 272, 274, 279, 335, 338

Syria, 7, 26, 122, 287

T

Tagus, 66, 104, 149, 150, 212

Talavera, 63, 149, 257, 302

Talleyrand, 10, 21, 22, 36, 38, 79, 85, 125, 154, 188, 194, 329

Tarragona, 226, 230, 239

Targowitz, 355

Temple, The, 284

Terror, The, 164, 253, 255, 333

Thermopylæ, 221

Thielmann, 314
[372]

Thionville, 269, 323

Thirty Years’ War, 111

Tolosa, 133, 136

Tondu de caporal, 329

Torres Vedras, 65, 71, 150, 211

Tortosa, 226, 229

Toul, 231

Toulon, 51, 201, 219, 276, 297

Toulouse, 23, 110, 112, 116

Trachenberg, 87

Tras os Montes, 103

Treaty of Åbö, 81
Amiens, 237
Basle, 119, 247, 347
Campo Formio, 163, 234, 298
Foligno, 29
Lunéville, 144, 164, 247, 236
Pressburg, 12, 60, 98, 208, 338
Tilsit, xviii, 13, 14, 35, 81, 148, 171, 289, 301, 339, 355
Vienna, 63

Trebbia, 187, 188, 198

Trent, 247

Treviso, 206, 274

Trieste, 189

Trouvé, 272

Troyes, 283

Tudela, 133, 138, 149

Tuileries, 43, 152, 161, 263, 325

Turenne, 114, 295

Turin, 307, 308

Turks, 29, 205, 208, 210, 274, 354

Turreau, 162, 163

Tuscany, 29, 30, 234

Tyrol, 42, 265, 329

U

Uist, 183

Ulces, 301

Ulm, xviii, 11, 31, 47, 126, 128, 130, 146, 166, 207, 222, 237, 300, 334, 337

United States, 79

Upper Vienne, 251, 253

V

Vaal, 185, 198, 279

Valentia, 133, 212, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 248

Valladolid, 290, 294

Valmy, xvi, 269, 319, 321

Valtelline, 25, 247

Vandamme, 242, 283, 312

Var, 50, 221, 297, 335

Varennes, 286

Vasa, 72

Vatican, 203

Velasquez, 105

Vendémiaire, 25

Vendeen, 306

Venice, 54, 203, 351

Verderio, 290

Verdier, 240

Victor (Life, 296304), xiii, xiv, 104, 105, 121, 124, 134, 187, 241, 283, 310

Victoria, Queen, 113

Vienna, 16, 25, 32, 56, 61, 70, 127, 137, 138, 189, 216, 280, 351

Vierzehn Heiligen, 129

Villa Mayor, 135

Villars, Marshal, 114

Villèle, 303

Villelongue, 119

Villeneuve l’Étang, 110

Vilna, 18, 41, 177, 310, 330

Vimiero, 290

Vincennes, 87

Visconti, Madame, 7, 12, 13

Vistula, 13, 47, 130, 147, 294, 327, 329, 355

Vittoria, 109, 133, 228, 257, 258

Vosges, 193, 232, 296, 302
[373]

W

Wagram, xiv, xviii, 62, 64, 69, 70, 82, 149, 174, 190, 191, 199, 210, 291, 292, 294, 310, 311, 312, 339, 356

Walcheren, 292, 352

Walmoden, 280

Warsaw, 35, 131, 171, 355

Warsaw, Grand Duchy of, 171, 355, 356

Wartburg, 349

Washington, 114

Waterloo, 45, 89, 111, 156, 158, 160, 180, 197, 228, 250, 254, 267, 283, 313, 314, 315

Wavre, 313, 314

Weissenburg, 94

Wellington, 63, 65, 66, 67, 96, 97, 102, 104, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 117, 150, 157, 160, 161, 165, 211, 212, 213, 217, 227, 228, 293, 312

Wesel, 34

White Terror, 277

William, Duke of Bavaria, 13

William the Conqueror, 305

Wisent, 279

Wittgenstein, 241

Würmser, 203, 350, 351

Würzburg, 13, 31, 143, 146

Y

Yonne, 163

York, Duke of, 272

Z

Znaim, 63

Zurich, 56, 57, 63, 65, 68, 70, 77, 273, 279, 337

Zype, 273


[374]

The Gresham Press,
UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED,
WOKING AND LONDON.

Transcriber’s Notes:

Obvious punctuation errors repaired.

High-resolution images of the photos can be accessed by clicking on them.

Hyphens added:
ill[-]will (pages 4, 214)
coup[-]de[-]grace (pages 34, 309)
master[-]stroke (page 76)
rear[-]guard (page 94)
counter[-]stroke (page 108)
far[-]seeing (page 186)
re[-]armament (page 216)
bed[-]fellow (page 233)
kind[-]hearted (page 287)

Diacritics added:
Jacques Étienne (page xix)
Rhône (page 68)
ménage (page 141)
Panthéon (page 175)
Lunéville (page 184)
AUGUSTE FRÉDÉRIC (page 200)
Pierre Étroite (page 349)
Castaños (page 361)
Donnauwörth (page 363)
Ocaña  (page 369)

Diacritics removed:
Luckner (page 318)
Desaix (page 363)

Page viii: “EMANUEL DE GROUCHY” changed to “EMMANUEL DE GROUCHY”.

Page xix: The full name of Marshall Victor appears in different sources
as Claude-Victor Perrin and Claude Victor-Perrin. His entry in this
table is strange but has not been changed.

Page 118: “dulness” changed to “dullness” (dullness of the dyer’s
trade).

Page 157: “D’Erlon’s” changed to “d’Erlon’s” (d’Erlon’s corps).

Page 157: “Quartre” changed to “Quatre” (thirty thousand men now held
Quatre Bras).

Page 162: “from” added (was dismissed from the service).

Page 300: “Lousiania” changed to “Louisiana” (Captain-General of
Louisiana).

Page 311: “was” changed to “were” (were not cordial).

Page 360: Reference to non-existent page “387” for “Austerlitz” removed.

Page 368: Reference to non-existent page “xxiii” for “Moncey” removed.

Page 372: “Vendémaire” changed to “Vendémiaire”.

Scroll to Top